Anguttara-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Part V: Dasakanipata, Ekadasakanipata
Based on the edition by E. Hardy, London : Pali Text Society 1900 (reprinted 1958).



Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 8.9.2014]



NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.



PLAIN TEXT VERSION
(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)






THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm










Aṅguttara-Nikāya Vol. V

[page 001]
1
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA.
DASAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kimatthiyāni bhante kusalāni sīlāni kimānisaṃsānī'; ti? ‘Avippaṭisāratthāni kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsānī'; ti. ‘Avippaṭisāro pana bhante kimatthiyo kimānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Avippaṭisāro kho Ānanda pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso'; ti. ‘Pāmujjaṃ pana bhante kimatthiyaṃ kimānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Pāmujjaṃ kho Ānanda pītatthaṃ pītānisaṃsan'; ti. ‘Pīti pana bhante kimatthiyā kimānisaṃsā'; ti? ‘Pīti kho Ānanda passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā'; ti. ‘Passaddhi pana bhante kimatthiyā kimānisaṃsā'; ti? ‘Passaddhi kho Ānanda sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā'; ti. ‘Sukhaṃ pana bhante kimatthiyaṃ kimānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Sukhaṃ kho Ānanda samādhatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsan'; ti.


[page 002]
2 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. I. 1-II. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Samādhi pana bhante kimatthiyo kimānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Samādhi kho Ānanda yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso'; ti. ‘Yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ pana bhante kimatthiyaṃ kimānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ kho Ānanda nibbidāvirāgatthaṃ nibbidāvirāgānisaṃsan'; ti. Nibbidāvirāgo pana bhante kimatthiyo kimānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Nibbidāvirāgo kho Ānanda vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso'; ti.
2. Iti kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisāratthāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsāni, avippaṭisāro pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso, pāmujjaṃ pītatthaṃ pītānisaṃsaṃ, pīti passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā, passaddhi sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā, sukhaṃ samādhatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsaṃ, samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso, yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ nibbidāvirāgatthaṃ nibbidāvirāgānisaṃsaṃ, nibbidāvirāgo vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso. Iti kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni anupubbena aggāya parentī ti.
II.
1. Sīlavato bhikkhave sīlasampannassa na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘avippaṭisāro me uppajjatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ sīlavato sīlasampannassa avippaṭisāro uppajjati. Avippaṭisārissa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘pāmujjaṃ me uppajjatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ avippaṭisārissa pāmujjaṃ uppajjati.
Pamuditassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘pīti me uppajjatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ pamuditassa pīti uppajjati.


[page 003]
II.1-2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pītimanassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘kāyo me passambhatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ pītimanassa kāyo passambhati. Passaddhakāyassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘sukhaṃ vediyāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati. Sukhino bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘cittaṃ me samādhiyatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Samāhitassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘yathābhūtaṃ jānāmi passāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ samāhito yathābhūtaṃ jānāti passati. Yathābhūtaṃ bhikkhave jānato passato na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘nibbindāmi virajjāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ yathābhūtaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ nibbindati virajjati. Nibbindassa bhikkhave virattassa na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ sacchikaromī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ nibbindo viratto vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ sacchikaroti.
2. Iti kho bhikkhave nibbidāvirāgo vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso, yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ nibbidāvirāgatthaṃ nibbidāvirāgānisaṃsaṃ, samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso, sukhaṃ samādhatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsaṃ, passaddhi sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā, pīti passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā, pāmujjaṃ pītatthaṃ pītānisaṃsaṃ, avippaṭisāro pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso, kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisāratthāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsāni. Iti kho bhikkhave dhammā 'va dhamme abhisandenti,


[page 004]
4 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II.2-III.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammā 'va dhamme paripūrenti apārā pāraṃ gamanāyā ti.
III.
1. Dussīlassa bhikkhave sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje asati pāmujjavipannassa hatupanisā hoti pīti, pītiyā asati pītivipannassa hatupanisā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā asati passaddhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe asati sukhavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Sīlavato bhikkhave sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje sati pāmujjasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti pīti, pītiyā sati pītisampannassa upanisasampannā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā sati passaddhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe sati sukhasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi,


[page 005]
III. 2-IV. 2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
IV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Dussīlassa āvuso sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Sīlavato āvuso sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.


[page 006]
6 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. V. 1-2
V.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Ānando bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Dussīlassa āvuso sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje asati pāmujjavipannassa hatupanisā hoti pīti, pītiyā asati pītivipannassa hatupanisā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā asati passaddhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe asati sukhavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Sīlavato āvuso sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje sati pāmujjasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti pīti, pītiyā sati pītisampannassa upanisasampannā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā sati passaddhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe sati sukhasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno,


[page 007]
V. 2-VI. 2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
VI.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Siyā Ānanda bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti.
2. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa,


[page 008]
8 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI.2-VII.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
‘Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti: etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan ti.
Evaṃ kho Ānanda siyā bhikkhuno yathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti.
VII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa,


[page 009]
VII.1-3 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Siyā āvuso Ānanda bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa . . . pe . . . na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti.
2. ‘Yathākathaṃ panāvuso Sāriputta siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī assa . . . pe . . . na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Ekam idāhaṃ āvuso Ānanda samayaṃ idh'; eva Sāvatthiyaṃ viharāmi Andhavanasmiṃ, tatthāhaṃ tathārūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpajjiṃ, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavisaññī ahosiṃ, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī ahosiṃ, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī ahosiṃ, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī ahosiṃ, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī ahosiṃ, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī ahosiṃ, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī ahosiṃ, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī ahosiṃ, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī ahosiṃ, na paraloke paralokasaññī ahosiṃ, saññī ca pana ahosin'; ti.
3. ‘Kiṃsaññī panāyasmā Sāriputto tasmiṃ samaye ahosī'; ti? ‘Bhavanirodho nibbānaṃ, bhavanirodho nibbānan ti kho me āvuso aññā 'va saññā uppajjati, aññā 'va saññā nirujjhati. Seyyathā pi āvuso sakalikaggissa jhāyamānassa aññā 'va acci uppajjati, aññā 'va acci nirujjhati, evam eva kho me āvuso bhavanirodho nibbānaṃ, bhavanirodho nibbānan ti aññā 'va saññā uppajjati,


[page 010]
10 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VII.3-VIII.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññā 'va saññā nirujjhati, bhavanirodho nibbānaṃ-saññī ca panāhaṃ āvuso tasmiṃ samaye ahosin'; ti.
VIII.
1. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti no ca sīlavā.
Evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā cā'; ti.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca, evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena paripūro hoti.
2. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca no ca bahussuto . . . pe . . . bahussuto ca no ca dhammakathiko, dhammakathiko ca no ca parisāvacaro, parisāvacaro ca no ca visārado parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti no ca vinayadharo, vinayadharo ca no ca āraññako pantasenāsano, āraññako ca pantasenāsano no ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, catunnañ ca jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī no ca āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ vinayadharo ca āraññako ca pantasenāsano catunnañ ca jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan'; ti.


[page 011]
VIII.2-IX Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti vinayadharo ca āraññako ca pantasenāsano catunnañ ca jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samantapāsādiko ca hoti sabbākāraparipūro cā ti.
IX.
Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti no ca sīlavā . . . pe . . . sīlavā ca no ca bahussuto, bahussuto ca no ca dhammakathiko, dhammakathiko ca no ca parisāvacaro, parisāvacaro ca no ca visārado parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti no ca vinayadharo, vinayadharo ca no ca āraññako pantasenāsano, āraññako ca pantasenāsano no ca ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te kāyena phusitvā viharati, ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te ca kāyena phusitvā viharati no ca āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.


[page 012]
12 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IX-X.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ vinayadharo ca āraññako ca pantasenāsano ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te ca kāyena phusitvā vihareyyaṃ āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan'; ti. Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti vinayadharo ca āraññako ca pantasenāsano ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā te ca kāyena phusitvā viharati āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samantapāsādiko ca hoti sabbākāraparipūro cā ti.
X.
1. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti no ca sīlavā.
Evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā cā ti.


[page 013]
X.1-2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 13
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca, evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena paripūro hoti.
2. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca no ca bahussuto, bahussuto ca no ca dhammakathiko, dhammakathiko ca no ca parisāvacaro, parisāvacaro ca no ca visārado parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti no ca vinayadharo, vinayadharo ca no ca anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati anekavihitañ ca pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, no ca dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, dibbena ca cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti no ca āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ vinayadharo ca anekavihitañ ca pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, dibbena ca cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena .


[page 014]
14 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. X.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṃ āsavānañ ca khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan'; ti. Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti vinayadharo ca anekavihitañ ca pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, dibbena ca cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, evaṃ so ten'; aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samantapāsādiko ca hoti sabbākāraparipūro cā ti.
Ānisaṃsavaggo paṭhamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Kimatthiyaṃ cetanā sīlaṃ upanisā Ānanda-pañcamaṃ Samādhi Sāriputto ca saddho santena vijjayā ti.


[page 015]
XI. 1-3 Nātha-Vagga. 15
XI.
1. Pañcaṅgasamannāgato bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgataṃ senāsanaṃ sevamāno bhajamāno na cirass'; eva āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato hoti?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā'; ti, appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya, asaṭho hoti amāyāvī yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikattā Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu, āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave senāsanaṃ pañcaṅgasamannāgataṃ hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave senāsanaṃ nātidūraṃ hoti nāccāsannaṃ gamanāgamanasampannaṃ, divā appakiṇṇaṃ rattiṃ appasaddaṃ appanigghosaṃ, appaḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassaṃ, tasmiṃ kho pana senāsane viharantassa appakasiren'; eva uppajjanti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, tasmiṃ kho pana senāsane therā bhikkhū viharanti bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā,


[page 016]
16 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 3-XII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati ‘idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa ko attho'; ti? Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c'; eva vivaranti anuttānikatañ ca uttānikaronte anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave senāsanaṃ pañcaṅgasamannāgataṃ hoti.
Pañcaṅgasamannāgato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgataṃ senāsanaṃ sevamāno bhajamāno na cirass'; eva āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā ti.
XII.
1. Pañcaṅgavippahīno bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ‘kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso'; ti vuccati.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmacchando pahīno hoti, vyāpādo pahīno hoti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, vicikicchā pahīnā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asekhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena samādhikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena paññākkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttiñāṇadassanakkhandhena samannāgato hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato hoti.
Pañcaṅgavippahīno kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgasamannāgato imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ‘kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso'; ti vuccatī ti.
Kāmacchando ca vyāpādo thīnamiddhañ ca bhikkhuno
uddhaccaṃ vicikicchā ca sabbaso 'va na vijjati,


[page 017]
XII.3-XIV.2 Nātha-Vagga. 17
asekhena ca sīlena asekhena samādhinā vimuttiyā ca sampanno ñāṇena ca tathāvidho: sa ve pañcaṅgasampanno pañca aṅge vivajjayaṃ imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalī iti vuccatī ti.
XIII.
1. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave saṃyojanāni. Katamāni dasa?
2. Pañc'; orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni pañc'; uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
Katamāni pañc'; orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni?
3. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi vicikicchā sīlabbataparāmāso kāmacchando vyāpādo.
Imāni pañc'; orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
Katamāni pañc'; uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni?
4. Rūparāgo arūparāgo māno uddhaccaṃ avijjā.
Imāni pañc'; uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa saṃyojanānī ti.
XIV.
1. Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā pañca cetokhilā appahīnā pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi.
Katamassa pañca cetokhilā appahīnā honti?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya,


[page 018]
18 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV.2-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo appahīno hoti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme kaṅkhati . . . pe . . . saṅghe kaṅkhati . . . sikkhāya kaṅkhati . . . sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ pañcamo cetokhilo appahīno hoti. Imassa pañca cetokhilā appahīnā honti.
Katamassa pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā honti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho asamucchinno hoti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye avītarāgo hoti . . . pe . . . rūpe avītarāgo hoti, yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati, aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'; ti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'; ti, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.


[page 019]
XIV.5-8 Nātha-Vagga. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho asamucchinno hoti. Imassa pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā honti.
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā ime pañca cetokhilā appahīnā ime pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kāḷapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati hāyat'; eva vaṇṇena hāyati maṇḍalena hāyati ābhāya hāyati ārohapariṇāhena, evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā ime pañca cetokhilā appahīnā ime pañca cetaso vinibandhā asamucchinnā, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi.
6. Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā pañca cetokhilā pahīnā pañca cetaso vinibandhā samucchinnā, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni.
Katamassa pañca cetokhilā pahīnā honti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari na kaṅkhati na vicikicchati adhimuccati sampasīdati. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari na kaṅkhati na vicikicchati adhimuccati sampasīdati, tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo pahīno hoti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme na kaṅkhati . . . pe . . . saṅghe na kaṅkhati . . . sikhāya na kaṅkhati .


[page 020]
20 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV.8-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . sabrahmacārīsu na kupito hoti attamano na āhatacitto na khilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu na kupito hoti . . . pe . . . evam assāyaṃ pañcamo cetokhilo pahīno hoti. Imassa pañca cetokhilā pahīnā honti.
Katamassa pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā honti?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho, tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho susamucchinno hoti.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye vītarāgo hoti . . . pe . . . rūpe vītarāgo hoti, na yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati, na aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'; ti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu na aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'; ti, tassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evam assāyaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho susamucchinno hoti. Imassa pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā honti.
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā ime pañca cetokhilā pahīnā ime pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā,


[page 021]
XIV. 10-XV. 2 Nātha-Vagga. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vaḍḍhat'; eva vaṇṇena vaḍḍhati maṇḍalena vaḍḍhati ābhāya vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena, evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā ime pañca cetokhilā pahīnā ime pañca cetaso vinibandhā susamucchinnā, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānī ti.
XV.
1. Yāvatā bhikkhave sattā apadā vā dipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññināsaññino vā, Tathāgato tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho: evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā, appamādo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ aggam akkhāyati.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yāni kānici jaṅgalānaṃ pāṇānaṃ padajātāni, sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti, hatthipadaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, yad idaṃ mahantattena: evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā, appamādo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ aggam akkhāyati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo, sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā, kūṭaṃ tāsaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā, appamādo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ aggam akkhāyati.


[page 022]
22 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV.2
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci mūlagandhā, kāḷānusāriyaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā, lohitacandanaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhā, vassikaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci kuḍḍarājāno, sabbe te rañño cakkavattissa anuyantā bhavanti, rājā tesaṃ cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yā kāci tārakarūpānaṃ pabhā, sabbā tā candappabhāya kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ, candappabhā tāsaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabhaṃ abbhussukkamāno sabbaṃ ākāsagataṃ tamagataṃ abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca: evam eva kho bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yā kāci mahānadiyo, seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī, sabbā tā samuddaṅgamā samuddaninnā samuddapoṇā samuddapabbhārā, mahāsamuddo tāsaṃ aggam akkhāyati: evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci kusalā dhammā, sabbe te appamādamūlakā appamādasamosaraṇā, appamādo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ aggam akkhāyatī ti.


[page 023]
XVI. 1-XVII. 4 Nātha-Vagga. 23
XVI.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame dasa?
2. Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, paccekasambuddho, ubhatobhāgavimutto. paññāvimutto, kāyasakkhi, diṭṭhippatto, saddhāvimutto, dhammānusārī, saddhānusārī, gotrabhū.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XVII.
1. Sanāthā bhikkhave viharatha, mā anāthā. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave anātho viharati. Dasa yime bhikkhave nāthakaraṇā dhammā. Katame dasa?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko.


[page 024]
24 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVII.4-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātum. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ . . . pe . . . alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo.
Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.


[page 025]
XVII.9-XVIII.2 Nātha-Vagga. 25
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
Sanāthā bhikkhave viharatha, mā anāthā. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave anātho viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa nāthakaraṇā dhammā ti.
XVIII.
1. Sanāthā bhikkhave viharatha, mā anāthā. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave anātho viharati. Dasa yime bhikkhave nāthakaraṇā dhammā. Katame dasa?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. ‘Sīlavā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesū'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti,


[page 026]
26 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.2-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti.
Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. ‘Bahussuto vatāyaṃ bhikkhu sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricita manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. ‘Kalyāṇamitto vatāyaṃ bhikkhu kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ. ‘Suvaco vatāyaṃ bhikkhu sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsanin'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti,


[page 027]
XVIII. 5-8 Nātha-Vagga. 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti.
Tassa therānukampitassa . . . pe . . . ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. ‘Yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho vatāyaṃ bhikkhu analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātun'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo.
‘Dhammakāmo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. ‘Āraddhaviriyo vatāyaṃ bhikkhu viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesū'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti,


[page 028]
28 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.8-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. ‘Santuṭṭho vatāyaṃ bhikkhu itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārenā'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti. Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. ‘Satimā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti.
Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. ‘Paññavā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā'; ti therā pi naṃ bhikkhū vattabbaṃ anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti, majjhimā pi bhikkhū . . . navā pi bhikkhū vattabbam anusāsitabbaṃ maññanti.


[page 029]
XVIII. 11-XX. 1 Nātha-Vagga. 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa therānukampitassa majjhimānukampitassa navānukampitassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni: ayam pi dhammo nāthakaraṇo.
Sanāthā bhikkhave viharatha, mā anāthā. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave anātho viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa nāthakaraṇā dhammā ti.
XIX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave ariyavāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṃsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā. Katame dasa?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti, chaḷaṅgasamannāgato, ekārakkho, caturāpasseno, panuṇṇapaccekasacco, samavayasaṭṭhesano, anāvilasaṅkappo, passaddhakāyasaṅkhāro, suvimuttacitto, suvimuttapañño.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa ariyavāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṃsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā ti.
XX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kurūsu viharati Kammāsadhammaṃ nāma Kurūnaṃ nigamo.


[page 030]
30 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX.1-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi . . . Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Dasa yime bhikkhave ariyavāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṃsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā. Katame dasa?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippāhīno hoti, chaḷaṅgasamannāgato, ekārakkho, caturāpasseno, panuṇṇapaccekasacco, samavayasaṭṭhesano, anāvilasaṅkappo, passaddhakāyasaṅkhāro, suvimuttacitto, suvimuttapañño.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmacchando pahīno hoti, vyāpādo pahīno hoti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, uddhaccakukkaccaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti, vicikicchā pahīnā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcaṅgavippahīno hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu chaḷaṅgasamannāgato hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā neva sumano hoti na dummano upekhako viharati sato sampajāno, sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . pe . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā, jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā, kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā, manasā dhammaṃ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano upekhako viharati sato sampajāno. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu chaḷaṅgasamannāgato hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ekārakkho hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satārakkhena cetasā samannāgato hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ekārakkho hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu caturāpasseno hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saṅkhāy'; ekaṃ paṭisevati, saṅkhāy'; ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṅkhāy'; ekaṃ parivajjeti, saṅkhāy'; ekaṃ vinodeti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu caturāpasseno hoti.


[page 031]
XX. 7-12 Nātha-Vagga. 31
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu panuṇṇapaccekasacco hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno, yāni tāni puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ puthupaccekasaccāni, seyyathīdaṃ sassato loko ti vā asassato loko ti vā antavā loko ti vā anantavā loko ti vā, taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīran ti vā, aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīran ti vā, hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā, na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā, hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā, neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā ti vā, sabbāni tāni nuṇṇāni honti panuṇṇāni cattāni vantāni muttāni pahīnāni paṭinissaṭṭhāni.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu panuṇṇapaccekasacco hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu samavayasaṭṭhesano hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmesanā pahīnā hoti, bhavesanā pahīnā hoti, brahmacariyesanā paṭippassaddhā.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu samavayasaṭṭhesano hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anāvilasaṅkappo hoti?
10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmasaṅkappo pahīno hoti, vyāpādasaṅkappo pahīno hoti, vihiṃsāsaṅkappo pahīno hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anāvilasaṅkappo hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu passaddhakāyasaṅkhāro hoti?
11. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb'; eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu passaddhakāyasaṅkhāro hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu. suvimuttacitto hoti?
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, dosā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, mohā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu suvimuttacitto hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu suvimuttapañño hoti?


[page 032]
32 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 13-XXI. 1
13. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘rāgo me pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṃ kato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo'; ti pajānāti, ‘doso me pahīno . . . pe . . . moho me pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṃ kato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo'; ti pajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu suvimuttapañño hoti.
14. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ ariyā ariyavāse āvasiṃsu, sabbe te im'; eva dasa ariyavāse āvasiṃsu. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ ariyā ariyavāse āvasissanti, sabbe te im'; eva dasa ariyavāse āvasissanti. Ye hi keci bhikkhave etarahi ariyā ariyavāse āvasanti, sabbe te im'; eva dasa ariyavāse āvasanti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa ariyavāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṃsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā ti.
Nāthavaggo dutiyo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Senāsanā ca aṅgāni saṃyojanakhilena ca Appamādo āhuneyyo dve nāthā dve ariyavāsena cā ti.
XXI.
1. Sīho bhikkhave migarājā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ āsayā nikkhamati, āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhati, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuviloketi, samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattuṃ sīhanādaṃ nadati,


[page 033]
XXI. 1-5 Mahā-Vagga. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tikkhattuṃ sīhanādaṃ naditvā gocarāya pakkamati. Taṃ kissa hetu?
‘Māhaṃ khuddake pāṇe visamagate saṃghātaṃ āpādesin'; ti. Sīho ti kho bhikkhave Tathāgatass'; etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Yaṃ kho bhikkhave Tathāgato parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, idam assa hoti sīhanādasmiṃ. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti. Katamāni dasa?
2. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato sabbatthagāminipaṭipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato sabbatthagāminipaṭipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato anekadhātunānādhātu-lokaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.


[page 034]
34 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI.5-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato anekadhātu-nānādhātu-lokaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato sattānaṃ nānādhimuttikataṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato sattānaṃ nānādhimuttikataṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ indriyaparopariyattaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ indriyaparopariyattaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato jhānavimokhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato jhānavimokhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ‘ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattārisam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto,


[page 035]
XXI.9-10 Mahā-Vagga. 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idh'; upapanno'; ti. Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchāditthikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā'; ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.


[page 036]
36 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI.10-XXII.2
Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavattetī ti.
XXII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Ye te Ānanda dhammā tesaṃ tesaṃ adhimuttipadānaṃ abhiññā sacchikiriyāya saṃvattanti, visārado ahaṃ Ānanda tattha paṭijānāmi tesaṃ tesaṃ tathā tathā dhammaṃ desetuṃ, yathā yathā paṭipanno santaṃ vā ‘atthī'; ti ñassati, asantaṃ vā ‘natthī'; ti ñassati, hīnaṃ vā ‘hīnan'; ti ñassati, paṇītaṃ vā ‘paṇītan'; ti ñassati, sa-uttaraṃ vā ‘sa-uttaran'; ti ñassati, anuttaraṃ vā ‘anuttaran'; ti ñassati, yathā yathā vā pana taṃ ñāteyyaṃ vā diṭṭheyyaṃ vā sacchikātayyaṃ vā,


[page 037]
XXII.2-6 Mahā-Vagga. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā tathā ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchikarissati vā ti: ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Etad ānuttariyaṃ Ānanda ñāṇānaṃ, yad idaṃ tattha tattha yathābhūtañāṇaṃ. Etasmā 'vāhaṃ Ānanda ñāṇā aññaṃ ñāṇaṃ uttaritaraṃ vā paṇītataraṃ vā natthī ti vadāmi. Dasa yimāni Ānanda Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti. Katamāni dasa?
3. Idh'; Ānanda Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam p'; Ānanda Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākam yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
5. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato sabbatthagāminipaṭipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda..
pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
6. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato anekadhātunānādhātu-lokaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .


[page 038]
38 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII.7-12
7. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato sattānaṃ nānādhimuttikataṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
8. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ indriyaparopariyattaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
9. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato jhānavimokhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
10. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
11. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Yam p'; Ānanda . . . pe idam p'; Ānanda . . . pe . . .
12. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Yam p'; Ānanda Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idam p'; Ānanda Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
Imāni kho Ānanda dasa Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavattetī ti.


[page 039]
XXIII. 1-4 Mahā-Vagga. 39
XXIII.
1. Atthi bhikkhave dhammā kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, atthi bhikkhave dhammā vācāya pahātabbā no kāyena, atthi bhikkhave dhammā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā.
Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu akusalaṃ āpanno hoti kañci-d-eva desaṃ kāyena. Tam enaṃ anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī evam āhaṃsu ‘āyasmā kho akusalaṃ āpanno kañci-d-eva desaṃ kāyena, sādhu vatāyasmā kāyaduccaritaṃ pahāya kāyasucaritaṃ bhāvetū'; ti. So anuvicca viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi vuccamāno kāyaduccaritaṃ pahāya kāyasucaritaṃ bhāveti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave dhammā kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya.
Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā vācāya pahātabbā no kāyena?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu akusalaṃ āpanno hoti kañci-d-eva desaṃ vācāya. Tam enaṃ anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī evam āhaṃsu ‘āyasmā kho akusalaṃ āpanno kañci-d-eva desaṃ vācāya, sādhu vatāyasmā vacīduccaritaṃ pahāya vacīsucaritaṃ bhāvetū'; ti. So anuvicca viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi vuccamāno vacīduccaritaṃ pahāya vacīsucaritaṃ bhāveti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave dhammā vācāya pahātabbā no kāyena.
Katame ca bhikkhave dhammā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā?
4. Lobho bhikkhave neva kāyena pahātabbo no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbo. Doso bhikkhave . . . pe . . . Moho bhikkhave . . . Kodho bhikkhave . . . Upanāho bhikkhave . . . Makkho bhikkhave . . . Paḷāso bhikkhave .


[page 040]
40 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIII. 4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . Macchariyaṃ bhikkhave neva kāyena pahātabbaṃ no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbaṃ.
Pāpikā bhikkhave issā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā.
Katamā ca bhikkhave pāpikā issā?
5. Idha bhikkhave ijjhati gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā.
Tatr'; aññatarassa dāsassa vā upavāsassa vā evaṃ hoti ‘aho vat'; imassa gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā na ijjheyya dhanena vā dhaññena vā rajatena vā jātarūpena vā'; ti. Samaṇo vā pana brāhmaṇo vā lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ.
Tatr'; aññatarassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā evaṃ hoti ‘aho vata ayam āyasmā na lābhī assa cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan'; ti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave pāpikā issā.
Pāpikā bhikkhave issā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā.
6. Pāpikā bhikkhave icchā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā.
Katamā ca bhikkhave pāpikā icchā?
7. Idha bhikkhave ekacco assaddho samāno ‘saddho ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, dussīlo samāno ‘sīlavā ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, appassuto samāno ‘bahussuto ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, saṅgaṇikārāmo samāno ‘pavivitto ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, kusīto samāno ‘āraddhaviriyo ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, muṭṭhassati samāno ‘upaṭṭhitasatī ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, asamāhito samāno ‘samāhito ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, duppañño samāno ‘paññavā ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati, akhīnāsavo samāno ‘khīṇāsavo ti maṃ jāneyyun'; ti icchati.


[page 041]
XXIII. 7-XXIV. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 41
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave pāpikā icchā.
Pāpikā bhikkhave icchā neva kāyena pahātabbā no vācāya, paññāya disvā disvā pahātabbā.
8. Tañ ce bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ lobho abhibhuyya iriyati, doso . . . pe . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya iriyati, so evam assa veditabbo: Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho abhibhuyya iriyati. Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya iriyati.
9. Tañ ce bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ lobho nābhibhuyya iriyati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya iriyati, so evam assa veditabbo: Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho nābhibhuyya iriyati.
Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya iriyatī ti.
XXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahācundo Cetīsu viharati Sahajātiyaṃ. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahācundo bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahācundassa paccassosuṃ.


[page 042]
42 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIV.1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āyasmā Mahācundo etad avoca:--
2. Ñāṇavādaṃ āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhamman'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . pe . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
3. Bhāvanāvādaṃ āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno 'bhāvitakāyo'; mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
4. Ñāṇavādañ ca āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno bhāvanāvādañ ca ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ, bhāvitakāyo 'mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti.
Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati,


[page 043]
XXIV.4-5 Mahā-Vagga. 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so evam assa veditabbo: Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
5. Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso daliddo 'va samāno aḍḍhavādaṃ vadeyya, adhano 'va samāno dhanavādaṃ vadeyya, abhogavā 'va samāno bhogavādaṃ vadeyya; so kismiñcid-eva dhanakaraṇīye samuppanne na sakkuṇeyya upanīhātuṃ dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā; tam enaṃ evaṃ jāneyyuṃ ‘daliddo 'va ayam āyasmā samāno aḍḍhavādaṃ vadeti, adhano 'va ayam āyasmā samāno dhanavādaṃ vadeti, abhogavā 'va ayam āyasmā samāno bhogavādaṃ vadeti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi ayam āyasmā kismiñci-d-eva dhanakaraṇīye samuppanne na sakkoti upanīhātuṃ dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā'; ti. Evam eva kho āvuso ñāṇavādañ ca bhikkhu vadamāno bhāvanāvādañ ca ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ, bhāvitakāyo 'mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Na ayam āyasmā tathā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā .


[page 044]
44 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIV.5-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā abhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
6. Ñāṇavādaṃ āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhamman'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
7. Bhāvanāvādaṃ āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno ‘bhāvitakāyo 'mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
8. Ñāṇavādañ ca āvuso bhikkhu vadamāno bhāvanāvādañ ca ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ, bhāvitakāyo 'mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti.
Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.


[page 045]
XXIV. 8-9 Mahā-Vagga. 45
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati.
9. Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso aḍḍho 'va samāno aḍḍhavādaṃ vadeyya, dhanavā 'va samāno dhanavādaṃ vadeyya, bhogavā 'va samāno bhogavādaṃ vadeyya; so kismiñci-d-eva dhanakaraṇīye samuppanne sakkuṇeyya upanīhātuṃ dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā; tam enaṃ evaṃ jāneyyuṃ ‘aḍḍho 'va ayam āyasmā samāno aḍḍhavādaṃ vadeti, dhanavā 'va ayam āyasmā samāno dhanavādaṃ vadeti, bhogavā 'va ayam āyasmā samāno bhogavādaṃ vadeti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Tathā hi ayam āyasmā kismiñci-d-eva dhanakaraṇīye samuppanne sakkoti upanīhātuṃ dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā'; ti. Evam eva kho āvuso ñāṇavādañ ca bhikkhu vadamāno bhāvanāvādañ ca ‘jānām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ passām'; imaṃ dhammaṃ, bhāvitakāyo 'mhi bhāvitasīlo bhāvitacitto bhāvitapañño'; ti. Tañ ce āvuso bhikkhuṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, doso . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati, so evam assa veditabbo: Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato lobho na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ lobho nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhati. Tathā ayam āyasmā pajānāti, yathā pajānato doso na hoti . . . moho . . . kodho . . . upanāho . . . makkho . . . paḷāso . . . macchariyaṃ . . . pāpikā issā . . . pāpikā icchā na hoti; tathā h'; imaṃ āyasmantaṃ pāpikā icchā nābhibhuyya tiṭṭhatī ti.


[page 046]
46 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXV. 1-XXVI. 2
XXV.
1. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave kasiṇāyatanāni. Katamāni dasa?
2. Paṭhavīkasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ, āpokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . tejokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . vāyokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . nīlakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . pītakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . lohitakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . odātakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . ākāsakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . viññāṇakasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa kasiṇāyatanānī ti.
XXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahākaccāno Avantīsu viharati Kuraraghare pavatte pabbate. Atha kho Kālī upāsikā Kuraragharikā yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Kālī upāsikā Kuraragharikā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Vuttam idaṃ bhante Bhagavatā Kumāripañhesu (Cf. S. I, p. 126):
Atthassa pattiṃ hadayassa santiṃ
jetvāna senaṃ piyasātarūpaṃ
eko 'haṃ jhāyī sukham anubodhiṃ,
tasmā janena na karomi sakkhiṃ
sakkhī na sampajjati kenaci me ti.


[page 047]
XXVI. 2-3 Mahā-Vagga. 47
Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
3. Paṭhavīkasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthābhinibbattesuṃ. Yāvatā kho bhagini paṭhavīkasiṇasamāpattiparamatā tad abhiññāsi Bhagavā, tad abhiññāya Bhagavā ādim addasa ādīnavam addasa nissaraṇam addasa maggāmaggañāṇadassanam addasa.
Tassa ādidassanahetu ādīnavadassanahetu nissaraṇadassanahetu maggāmaggañāṇadassanahetu atthassa patti hadayassa santi viditā hoti. Āpokasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . tejokasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . vāyokasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . nīlakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . pītakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . lohitakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . odātakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . ākāsakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini . . . viññāṇakasiṇasamāpattiparamā kho bhagini eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthābhinibbattesuṃ. Yāvatā kho bhagini viññāṇakasiṇasamāpattiparamatā tad abhiññāsi Bhagavā, tad abhiññāya Bhagavā ādim addasa ādīnavam addasa nissaraṇam addasa maggāmaggañāṇadassanam addasa. Tassa ādidassanahetu ādīnavadassanahetu nissaraṇadassanahetu maggāmaggañāṇadassanahetu atthassa patti hadayassa santi viditā hoti. Iti kho bhagini yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā Kumāripañhesu
Atthassa pattiṃ hadayassa santiṃ
jetvāna senaṃ piyasātarūpaṃ
eko 'haṃ jhāyī sukham anubodhiṃ,


[page 048]
48 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 3-XXVII. 2
tasmā janena na karomi sakkhiṃ
sakkhī na sampajjati kenaci me ti
imassa kho bhagini Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti.
XXVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃsu. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūna mayaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkameyyāmā'; ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te bhikkhū te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā etad avocuṃ:--
2. Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘etha tumhe bhikkhave sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānātha, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya abhiññāya viharathā'; ti. Mayam pi kho āvuso sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desema ‘etha tumhe āvuso sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānātha, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya abhiññāya viharathā'; ti.
Idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā, yad idaṃ dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanaṃ anusāsaniyā vā anusāsanin ti?


[page 049]
XXVII.2-4 Mahā-Vagga. 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
3. Atha kho te bhikkhū tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃsu na ppaṭikkosiṃsu, anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṃsu ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmā'; ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
4. Idha mayaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisimha.
Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūna mayaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkameyyāmā'; ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkamimha, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodimha, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdimha. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho bhante aññatitthiyā paribbājakā amhe etad avocuṃ: Samaṇo āvuso Gotamo sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘etha tumhe bhikkhave sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānātha, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya abhiññāya viharathā'; ti. Mayam pi kho āvuso sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desema ‘etha tumhe āvuso sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānātha, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya abhiññāya viharathā'; ti. Idha no āvuso ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ samaṇassa vā Gotamassa amhākaṃ vā, yad idaṃ dhammadesanāya vā dhammadesanaṃ anusāsaniyā vā anusāsanin ti? Atha kho mayaṃ bhante tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandimha na ppaṭikkosimha,


[page 050]
50 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVII.4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamimha ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmā'; ti.
5. Evaṃ vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā: Eko āvuso pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ, dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇāni, tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇāni, cattāro pañhā cattaro uddesā cattari veyyākaraṇāni, pañca pañhā pañc'; uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇāni, cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇāni, satta pañhā satt'; uddesā satta veyyākaraṇāni, aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭh'; uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇāni, nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇāni, dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti? Evaṃ puṭṭhā bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā na c'; eva sampāyissanti uttariñ ca vighātaṃ āpajjissanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yathā taṃ bhikkhave avisayasmiṃ. Nāhan taṃ bhikkhave passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesam pañhānaṃ veyyākaraṇena cittaṃ ārādheyya aññatra Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.
6. Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇan ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Ekadhamme bhikkhave bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamasmiṃ ekadhamme?
Sabbe sattā āhāraṭṭhitikā.


[page 051]
XXVII.6-9 Mahā-Vagga. 51
Imasmiṃ kho bhikkhave ekadhamme bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇan ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
7. Dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Dvīsu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu dvīsu?
Nāme ca rūpe ca.
Imesu kho bhikkhave dvīsu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
8. Tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tīsu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu tīsu?
Tīsu vedanāsu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave tīsu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
9. Cattāro pañhā cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?


[page 052]
52 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVII. 9-11
Catūsu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu catūsu?
Catūsu āhāresu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave catūsu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī samatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Cattāro pañhā cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
10. Pañca pañhā pañc'; uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Pañcasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu pañcasu?
Pañcasu upādānakkhandesu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave pañcasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Pañca pañhā pañc'; uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
11. Cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Chasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu chasu?
Chasu ajjhattikesu āyatanesu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave chasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.


[page 053]
XXVII. 11-14 Mahā-Vagga. 53
Cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
12. Satta pañhā satt'; uddesā satta veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Sattasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu sattasu?
Sattasu viññāṇaṭṭhitīsu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave sattasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Satta pañhā satt'; uddesā satta veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
13. Aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭh'; uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Aṭṭhasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu aṭṭhasu?
Aṭṭhasu lokadhammesu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave aṭṭhasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭh'; uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
14. Nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Navasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu navasu?
Navasu sattāvāsesu.


[page 054]
54 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVII. 14-XXVIII. 2
Imesu kho bhikkhave navasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
15. Dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Dasasu bhikkhave dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu dasasu?
Dasasu akusalesu kammapathesu.
Imesu kho bhikkhave dasasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
XXVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kajaṅgalāyaṃ viharati Veḷuvane. Atha kho sambahulā Kajaṅgalā upāsakā yena Kajaṅgalā bhikkhunī ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Kajaṅgalaṃ bhikkhuniṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Kajaṅgalā upāsakā Kajaṅgalaṃ bhikkhuniṃ etad avocuṃ:--
2. Vuttam idaṃ ayye Bhagavatā Mahāpañhesu: eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ, dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇāni, tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇāni, cattāro pañhā cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyākaraṇāni,


[page 055]
XXVIII.2-4 Mahā-Vagga. 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pañca pañhā pañc'; uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇāni, cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇāni, satta pañhā satt'; uddesā satta veyyākaraṇāni, aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭh'; uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇāni, nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇāni, dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti. Imassa nu kho ayye Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti?
3. Na kho pan'; etaṃ āvuso Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ, na pi manobhāvanīyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sammukhā sutaṃ samukhā paṭiggahītaṃ; api ca yathā m'; ettha khāyati, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ ayye'; ti kho Kajaṅgalā upāsakā Kajaṅgalāya bhikkhuniyā paccassosuṃ. Kajaṅgalā bhikkhunī etad avoca:--
4. Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇan ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Ekadhamme āvuso bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamasmiṃ ekadhamme?
Sabbe sattā āhāraṭṭhitikā.
Imasmiṃ kho āvuso ekadhamme bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca ditth'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇan ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.


[page 056]
56 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 5-7
5. Dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Dvīsu āvuso dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu dvīsu?
Nāme ca rūpe ca . . . pe . . .
Katamesu tīsu?
Tīsu vedanāsu.
Imesu kho āvuso tīsu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
6. Cattāro pañhā cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Catūsu āvuso dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca ditth'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu catūsu?
Catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu.
Imesu kho āvuso catūsu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Cattāro pañhā cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
7. Pañca pañhā pañc'; uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Pañcasu āvuso dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu pañcasu?
Pañcasu indriyesu . . . pe . . .
Katamesu chasu?


[page 057]
XXVIII. 7-9 Mahā-Vagga. 57
Chasu nissaraṇīyāsu dhātūsu . . .
Katamesu sattasu?
Sattasu bojjhaṅgesu . . .
Katamesu aṭṭhasu?
Ariye aṭṭhaṅgike magge.
Imesu kho āvuso aṭṭhasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭh'; uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇāni ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
8. Nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Navasu āvuso dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu navasu?
Navasu sattāvāsesu.
Imesu kho āvuso navasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā nibbindamāno sammā virajjamāno sammā vimuccamāno sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Nava pañhā nav'; uddesā nava veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
9. Dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Dasasu āvuso dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti. Katamesu dasasu?
Dasasu kusalesu kammapathesu.


[page 058]
58 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII.9-11
Imesu kho āvuso dasasu dhammesu bhikkhu sammā subhāvitacitto sammā pariyantadassāvī sammatthābhisamecca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme dukkhass'; antakaro hoti.
Dasa pañhā das'; uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
10. Iti kho āvuso yan taṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā Mahāpañhesu: Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ . . . pe . . . dasa veyyākaraṇānī ti imassa kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe āvuso Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ paṭipuccheyyātha. Yathā no Bhagavā vyākaroti, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti. ‘Evaṃ ayye'; ti kho Kajaṅgalā upāsakā Kajaṅgalāya bhikkhuniyā bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Kajaṅgalaṃ bhikkhuniṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Kajaṅgalā upāsakā, yāvatako ahosi Kajaṅgalāya bhikkhuniyā saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesuṃ.
11. Sādhu sādhu gahapatayo. Paṇḍitā gahapatayo Kajaṅgalā bhikkhunī, mahāpaññā gahapatayo Kajaṅgalā bhikkhunī. Sace pi tumhe gahapatayo maṃ upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha, aham pi c'; etaṃ evam eva vyākareyyaṃ,


[page 059]
XXVIII.11-XXIX.2 Mahā-Vagga. 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā taṃ Kajaṅgalāya bhikkhuniyā vyākataṃ.
Eso c'; eva tassa attho, evañ ca naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti.
XXIX.
1. Yāvatā bhikkhave Kāsi-Kosalā, yāvatā rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa vijitaṃ, rājā tattha Pasenadi Kosalo aggam akkhāyati. Rañño pi kho bhikkhave Pasenadissa Kosalassa atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
2. Yāvatā bhikkhave candimasuriyā pariharanti, disā bhanti virocamānā, tāva sahassadhāloko, tasmiṃ sahassadhāloke sahassaṃ candānaṃ, sahassaṃ suriyānaṃ, sahassaṃ Sinerupabbatarājānaṃ, sahassaṃ Jambudīpānaṃ, sahassaṃ Aparagoyānānaṃ, sahassaṃ Uttarakurūnaṃ, sahassaṃ Pubbavidehānaṃ, cattāri mahāsamuddasahassāni, cattāri mahārājasahassāni, sahassaṃ Cātummahārājikanaṃ, sahassaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ, sahassaṃ Yāmānaṃ, sahassaṃ Tusitānaṃ, sahassaṃ Nimmānaratīnaṃ, sahassaṃ Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ, sahassaṃ Brahmalokānaṃ; yāvatā bhikkhave sahassalokadhātu, Mahābrahmā tattha aggam akkhāyati.


[page 060]
60 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX.2-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Mahābrahmuno pi kho bhikkhave atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
3. Hoti so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ ayaṃ loko saṃvaṭṭati, saṃvaṭṭamāne bhikkhave loke yebhuyyena sattā ābhassaravattanikā bhavanti. Te tattha honti manomayā pītibhakkhā sayampabhā antalikkhe carā subhaṭṭhāyino ciraṃ dīgham addhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti. Saṃvaṭṭamāne bhikkhave loke Ābhassarā devā aggam akkhāyanti. Ābhassarānaṃ pi kho bhikkhave devānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
4. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave kasiṇāyatanāni. Katamāni dasa?
Paṭhavīkasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ. Āpokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Tejokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Vāyokasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Nīlakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Pītakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Lohitakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Odātakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Ākāsakasiṇam eko sañjānāti . . . Viññāṇakasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa kasiṇāyatanāni.
5. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ dasannaṃ kasiṇāyatanānaṃ, yad idaṃ viññāṇakasiṇam eko sañjānāti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ advayaṃ appamāṇaṃ. Evaṃsaññino pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā. Evaṃsaññīnaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati,


[page 061]
XXIX. 5-6 Mahā-Vagga. 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
6. Aṭṭh'; imāni bhikkhave abhibhāyatanāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ dutiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ tatiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ catutthaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni nīlanidassanāni nīlanibhāsāni. Seyyathā pi nāma ummāpupphaṃ nīlaṃ nīlavaṇṇaṃ nīlanidassanaṃ nīlanibhāsaṃ, seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ nīlaṃ nīlavaṇṇaṃ nīlanidassanaṃ nīlanibhāsaṃ: evam evaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni nīlanidassanāni nīlanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ pañcamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati pītāni pītavaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pītanibhāsāni. Seyyathā pi nāma kaṇṇikārapupphaṃ pītaṃ pītavaṇṇaṃ pītanidassanaṃ pītanibhāsaṃ, seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ pītaṃ pītavaṇṇaṃ pītanidassanaṃ pītanibhāsaṃ:


[page 062]
62 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX.6-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam evaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati pītāni pītavaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pītanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni lohitakanidassanāni lohitakanibhāsāni. Seyyathā pi nāma bandhujīvakapupphaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitakavaṇṇaṃ lohitakanidassanaṃ lohitakanibhāsaṃ, seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ lohitakaṃ lohitakavaṇṇaṃ lohitakanidassanaṃ lohitakanibhāsaṃ: evam evaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni lohitakanidassanāni lohitakanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ sattamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni. Seyyathā pi nāma osadhitārakā odātā odātavaṇṇā odātanidassanā odātanibhāsā, seyyathā vā pana taṃ vatthaṃ bārāṇaseyyakaṃ ubhatobhāgavimaṭṭhaṃ odātaṃ odātavaṇṇaṃ odātanidassanaṃ odātanibhāsaṃ: evam evaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha abhibhāyatanāni.
7. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ aṭṭhannaṃ abhibhāyatanānaṃ, yad idaṃ ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni, tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Evaṃsaññino pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā.
Evaṃsaññīnaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ,


[page 063]
XXIX.7-12 Mahā-Vagga. 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
8. Catasso imā bhikkhave paṭipadā. Katamā catasso?
Dukkhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā, dukkhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā, sukhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā, sukhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave catasso paṭipadā.
9. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnaṃ paṭipadānaṃ, yad idaṃ sukhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā. Evaṃpaṭipannā pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā. Evaṃpaṭipannānaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmim pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
10. Catasso imā bhikkhave saññā. Katamā catasso?
Parittam eko sañjānāti, mahaggatam eko sañjānāti, appamāṇam eko sañjānāti, ‘natthi kiñcī'; ti ākiñcaññāyatanam eko sañjānāti.
Imā kho bhikkhave catasso saññā.
11. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave imāsaṃ catunnaṃ saññānaṃ, yad idaṃ ‘natthi kiñcī'; ti ākiñcaññāyatanam eko sañjānāti.
Evaṃsaññino pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā. Evaṃsaññīnaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
12. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave bāhirakānaṃ diṭṭhigatānaṃ, yad idaṃ ‘no c'; assaṃ, no ca me siyā, na bhavissāmi, na me bhavissatī'; ti. Evaṃdiṭṭhino bhikkhave etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yā cāyaṃ bhave appaṭikulyatā, sā c'; assa na bhavissati,


[page 064]
64 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX. 12-16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yā cāyaṃ bhavanirodhe pāṭikulyatā, sā c'; assa na bhavissatī ti. Evaṃdiṭṭhino pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā. Evaṃdiṭṭhīnaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
13. Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā . . . paramatthavisuddhiṃ paññāpenti.
14. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave paramatthavisuddhiṃ paññāpentānaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Te tad abhiññāya tassa sacchikiriyāya dhammaṃ desenti. Evaṃvādino pi kho bhikkhave santi sattā. Evaṃvadīnaṃ pi kho bhikkhave sattānaṃ atth'; eva aññathattaṃ, atthi vipariṇāmo. Evaṃ passaṃ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako tasmiṃ pi nibbindati, tasmiṃ nibbindanto agge virajjati, pageva hīnasmiṃ.
15. Santi bhikkhave eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā . . . paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ paññāpenti.
16. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ paññāpentānaṃ, yad idaṃ channaṃ phassāyatanānaṃ samudayañ ca aṭṭhaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā-vimokho.
Evaṃvādiṃ kho maṃ bhikkhave evamakkhāyiṃ eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhanti ‘na samaṇo Gotamo kāmānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, na rūpānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpeti, na vedanānaṃ pariññaṃ paññāpetī'; ti.


[page 065]
IX. 17-XXX. 3 Mahā-Vagga. 65
17. Kāmānañ cāhaṃ bhikkhave pariññaṃ paññāpemi, rūpānañ ca pariññaṃ paññāpemi, ve danānañ ca pariññaṃ paññāpemi, diṭṭh'; eva dhamme nicchāto nibbuto sītibhūto anupādā-parinibbānaṃ paññāpemī ti.
XXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Pasenadi Kosalo uyyodhikāya nivatto hoti vijitasaṅgāmo laddhādhippāyo. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yenārāmo tena pāyāsi. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena
gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko 'va ārāmaṃ pāvisi.
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū abbhokāse caṅkamanti. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yena te bhikkhū ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etad avoca ‘kahaṃ nu kho bhante Bhagavā etarahi viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, dassanakāmā hi mayaṃ bhante taṃ Bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan'; ti. ‘Eso mahārāja vihāro saṃvutadvāro. Tena appasaddo upasaṅkamitvā ataramāno ālindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭehi. Vivarissati te Bhagavā dvāran'; ti.
3. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo yena so vihāro saṃvutadvāro tena appasaddo upasaṅkamitvā ataramāno ālindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākotesi. Vivari Bhagavā dvāraṃ. Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo vihāraṃ pavisitvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavato pādāni mukhena ca paricumbati pāṇīhi ca parisambāhati nāmañ ca sāveti ‘rājāhaṃ bhante Pasenadi Kosalo, rājāhaṃ bhante Pasenadi Kosalo'; ti.


[page 066]
66 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX.3-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Kam pana tvaṃ mahārāja atthavasaṃ sampassamāno imasmiṃ sarīre evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karosi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsesī'; ti?
4. Kataññutaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante kataveditaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi. Bhagavā hi bhante bahujanahitāya paṭipanno bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa ariye ñāye patiṭṭhāpitā, yad idaṃ kalyāṇadhammatāya kusaladhammatāya. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā bahujanahitāya paṭipanno bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa ariye ñāye patiṭṭhāpitā, yad idaṃ kalyāṇadhammatāya kusaladhammatāya: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā sīlavā buddhasīlo ariyasīlo kusalasīlo kusalasīlena samannāgato. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā sīlavā buddhasīlo ariyasīlo kusalasīlo kusalasīlena samannāgato: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā dīgharattaṃ āraññako araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati.
Yam pi bhante Bhagavā dīgharattaṃ āraññako araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati:


[page 067]
XXX.6-10 Mahā-Vagga. 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā santuṭṭho itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā, yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā, yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī akasiralābhī: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.


[page 068]
68 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 10-12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam pi bhante Bhagavā catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ‘ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattāḷīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idh'; upapanno'; ti: iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāti ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā,


[page 069]
XXX. 12-14 Mahā-Vagga. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā'; ti: iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajānāti. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . yathākammupage satte pajānāti: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
13. Puna ca paraṃ bhante Bhagavā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Yam pi bhante Bhagavā āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati: imam pi kho ahaṃ bhante atthavasaṃ sampassamāno Bhagavati evarūpaṃ paramanipaccākāraṃ karomi, mettupahāraṃ upadaṃsemi.
14. ‘Handa dāni mayaṃ bhante gacchāma bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā'; ti. ‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ mahārāja kālaṃ maññasī'; ti.
Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmī ti.
Mahāvaggo tatiyo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:


[page 070]
70 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 14-XXXI. 5
Sīhādhimuttikāyena Cundena kasiṇena ca Kāli dve mahāpañhā Kosalehi pare duve ti.
XXXI.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Upāli yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Upāli Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Kati nu kho bhante atthavase paṭicca Tathāgatassa sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, pātimokkhaṃ uddiṭṭhan ti? Dasa kho Upāli atthavase paṭicca Tathāgatena sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, pātimokkhaṃ uddiṭṭhaṃ. Katame dasa?
3. Saṅghasuṭṭhutāya saṅghaphāsutāya dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya pesalānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ phāsuvihārāya diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya appasannānaṃ pasādāya pasannānaṃ bhīyobhāvāya saddhammaṭṭhitiyā vinayānuggahāya.
Ime kho Upāli dasa atthavase paṭicca Tathāgatena sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ pātimokkhaṃ uddiṭṭhan ti.
4. Kati nu kho bhante pātimokkhaṭṭhapanā ti? Dasa kho Upāli pātimokkhaṭṭhapanā. Katame dasa?
5. Pārājiko tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Pārājikakathā vippakatā hoti. Anupasampanno tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti.


[page 071]
XXXI.5-XXXII.2 Upāli-Vagga. 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Anupasampannakathā vippakatā hoti. Sikkhaṃ paccakkhātako tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti.
Sikkhaṃ paccakkhātakathā vippakatā hoti. Paṇḍako tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Paṇḍakakathā vippakatā hoti. Bhikkhunīdūsako tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti.
Bhikkhunīdūsakakathā vippakatā hoti.
Ime kho Upāli dasa pātimokkhaṭṭhapanā ti.
XXXII.
1. Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ubbāhikāya sammannitabbo ti? Dasahi kho Upāli dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ubbāhikāya sammannitabbo.
Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Ubhayāni kho pan'; assa pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso. Vinaye kho pana ṭhito hoti asaṃhiro.
Paṭibalo hoti ubho atthapaccatthike saññāpetuṃ nijjhāpetuṃ pekkhetuṃ pasādetuṃ. Adhikaraṇasamuppādavūpasamakusalo hoti,


[page 072]
72 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXII. 2-XXXIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] adhikaraṇaṃ jānāti, adhikaraṇasamudayaṃ jānāti, adhikaraṇanirodhaṃ jānāti, adhikaraṇanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ jānāti.
Imehi kho Upāli dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ubbāhikāya sammannitabbo ti.
XXXIII.
1. Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā upasampādetabban ti? Dasahi kho Upāli dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā upasampādetabbaṃ.
Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Pātimokkhaṃ kho pan'; assa vitthārena svāgataṃ hoti suvibhattaṃ suppavattaṃ suvinicchitaṃ suttaso anuvyañjanaso. Paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ vā upaṭṭhāpetuṃ vā. Paṭibalo hoti anabhiratiṃ vūpakāsetuṃ vā vūpakāsāpetuṃ vā. Paṭibalo hoti uppannaṃ kukkuccaṃ dhammato vinodetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti uppannaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ dhammato vivecetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhisīle samādapetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhicitte samādapetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhipaññāya samādapetuṃ.
Imehi kho Upāli dasahi dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā upasampādetabban ti.


[page 073]
XXXIV. 1-XXXV. 2 Upāli-Vagga. 73
XXXIV.
1. Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā nissayo dātabbo ti? . . . pe . . . sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo ti? Dasahi kho Upāli dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Pātimokkhaṃ kho pan'; assa vitthārena svāgataṃ hoti suvibhattaṃ suppavattaṃ suvinicchitaṃ suttaso anuvyañjanaso. Paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ vā upaṭṭhāpetuṃ vā. Paṭibalo hoti anabhiratiṃ vūpakāsetuṃ vā vūpakāsāpetuṃ vā. Paṭibalo hoti uppannaṃ kukkuccaṃ dhammato vinodetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti uppannaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ dhammato vivecetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhisīle samādapetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhicitte samādapetuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti adhipaññāya samādapetuṃ.
Imehi kho Upāli dasahi dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo ti.
XXXV.
1. ‘Saṅghabhedo saṅghabhedo'; ti bhante vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho bhante saṅgho bhinno hotī ti?
2. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhū adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti,


[page 074]
74 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXV.2-XXXVI.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, paññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Te imehi dasahi vatthūhi avakassanti, vavakassanti, āvenikammāni karonti, āvenipātimokkhaṃ uddisanti.
Ettāvatā kho Upāli saṅgho bhinno hotī ti.
XXXVI.
1. ‘Saṅghasāmaggī saṅghasāmaggī'; ti bhante vuccati.
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante saṅgho samaggo hotī ti?
2. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhū adhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, vinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, paññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Te imehi dasahi vatthūhi na avakassanti, na vavakassanti, na āvenikammāni karonti, na āvenipātimokkhaṃ uddisanti.
Ettāvatā kho Upāli saṅgho samaggo hotī ti.


[page 075]
XXXVII. 1-XXXVIII. 4 Upāli-Vagga. 75
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. ‘Saṅghabhedo saṅghabhedo'; ti bhante vuccati.
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante saṅgho bhinno hotī ti?
3. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhū adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti, vinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, paññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Te imehi dasahi vatthūhi avakassanti, vavakassanti, āvenikammāni karonti, āvenipātimokkhaṃ uddisanti.
Ettāvatā kho Ānanda saṅgho bhinno hotī ti.
XXXVIII.
1. Samaggaṃ pana bhante saṅghaṃ bhetvā kiṃ so pasavatī ti?
2. Kappaṭṭhiyaṃ Ānanda kibbisaṃ pasavatī ti.
3. Kiṃ pana bhante kappaṭṭhiyaṃ kibbisan ti?
4. Kappaṃ Ānanda nirayamhi paccatī ti.


[page 076]
76 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVIII.4-XL. 4
Āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho saṅghabhedako vaggarato adhammaṭṭho yogakkhemato dhaṃsaṭi saṅghaṃ samaggaṃ bhetvāna kappaṃ nirayamhi paccatīti.
XXXIX.
1. ‘Saṅghasāmaggī saṅghasāmaggī'; ti bhante vuccati.
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante saṅgho samaggo hotī ti?
2. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhū adhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, vinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, paññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Te imehi dasahi vatthūhi na avakassanti, na vavakassanti, na āvenikammāni karonti, na āvenipātimokkhaṃ uddisanti. Ettāvatā kho Ānanda saṅgho samaggo hotī ti.
XL.
1. Bhinnaṃ pana bhante saṅghaṃ samaggaṃ katvā kiṃ so pasavatī ti?
2. Brahmaṃ Ānanda puññaṃ pasavatī ti.
3. Kiṃ pana bhante brahmaṃ puññan ti?
4. Kappaṃ Ānanda saggamhi modatī ti.


[page 077]
XL.4-XLI.3 Upāli-Akkosa-Vagga. 77
Sukhā saṅghassa sāmaggī samaggānañ ca anuggaho samaggarato dhammaṭṭho yogakkhemā na dhaṃsati saṅghaṃ samaggaṃ katvāna kappaṃ saggamhi modatī ti.
Upālivaggo catuttho.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Upāli ṭṭhapana ubbāho upasampadanissayena ca Sāmaṇero ca dve bhedā Ānandehi apare dve ti.
XLI.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Upāli yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Upāli Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena saṅghe bhaṇḍanakalahaviggahavivādā uppajjanti, bhikkhū ca na phāsu viharantī ti?
3. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhū adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti, vinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti,


[page 078]
78 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 3-XLIII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Ayaṃ kho Upāli hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena saṅghe bhaṇḍanakalahaviggahavivādā uppajjanti, bhikkhū ca na phāsu viharantī ti.
XLII.
1. Kati nu kho bhante vivādamūlānī ti?
2. Dasa kho Upāli vivādamūlāni. Katamāni dasa?
3. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhū adhammaṃ dhammo ti dīpenti, dhammaṃ adhammo ti dīpenti, avinayaṃ vinayo ti dīpenti, vinayaṃ avinayo ti dīpenti, abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatena bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ Tathāgatena abhāsitaṃ alapitaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, āciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatena anāciṇṇaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, appaññattaṃ Tathāgatena paññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti, paññattaṃ Tathāgatena appaññattaṃ Tathāgatenā ti dīpenti.
Imāni kho Upāli dasa vivādamūlānī ti.
XLIII.
1. Kati nu kho bhante vivādamūlānī ti?
2. Dasa kho Upāli vivādamūlāni. Katamāni dasa?
3. Idh'; Upāli bhikkhū anāpattiṃ āpattī ti dīpenti, āpattiṃ anāpattī ti dīpenti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ garukāpattī ti dīpenti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ lahukāpattī ti dīpenti, duṭṭhullaṃ āpattiṃ aduṭṭhullāpattī ti dīpenti, aduṭṭhullaṃ āpattiṃ duṭṭhullāpattī ti dīpenti, sāvasesaṃ āpattiṃ anavasesāpattī ti dīpenti, anavasesaṃ āpattiṃ sāvasesāpattī ti dīpenti,


[page 079]
XLIII. 3-XLIV. 4 Akkosa-Vagga. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sappaṭikammaṃ āpattiṃ appaṭikammāpattī ti dīpenti, appaṭikammaṃ āpattiṃ sappaṭikammāpattī ti dīpenti.
Imāni kho Upāli dasa vivādamūlānī ti.
XLIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kusinārāyaṃ viharati baliharaṇe vanasaṇḍe. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Codakena bhikkhave bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ paccavekkhitvā pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā paro codetabbo. Katame pañca dhammā ajjhattaṃ paccavekkhitabbā?
3. Codakena bhikkhave bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: parisuddhakāyasamācāro nu kho 'mhi, parisuddhen'; amhi kāyasamācārena samannāgato acchiddena appaṭimaṃsena, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti? No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu parisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti parisuddhena kāyasamācārena samannāgato acchiddena appaṭimaṃsena, tassa bhavanti vattāro: iṅgha tāva āyasmā kāyikaṃ sikkhassū ti. Iti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave codakena bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: parisuddhavacīsamācāro nu kho 'mhi, parisuddhen'; amhi vacīsamācārena samannāgato acchiddena appaṭimaṃsena, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti? No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu parisuddhavacīsamācāro hoti parisuddhena vacīsamācārena samannāgato acchiddena appaṭimaṃsena, tassa bhavanti vattāro: iṅgha tāva āyasmā vācasikaṃ sikkhassū ti. Iti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro.


[page 080]
80 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV.5-7
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave codakena bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: mettaṃ nu kho me cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ sabrahmacārīsu anāghātaṃ, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti? No ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ cittaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu anāghātaṃ, tassa bhavanti vattāro: iṅgha tāva āyasmā sabrahmacārīsu mettaṃ cittaṃ upaṭṭhapehī ti. Iti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave codakena bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: bahussuto nu kho 'mhi sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpā me dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti? No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, tassa bhavanti vattāro: iṅgha tāva āyasmā āgamaṃ pariyāpuṇassū ti. Iti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave codakena bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena evaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ: ubhayāni nu kho me pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti?
No ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno ubhayāni pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso,


[page 081]
XLIV.7-XLV.3 Akkosa-Vagga. 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘idam panāyasmā kattha vuttaṃ Bhagavatā'; ti iti puṭṭho na sampāyati, tassa bhavanti vattāro: iṅgha tāva āyasmā vinayaṃ sikkhassū ti. Iti 'ssa bhavanti vattāro.
Ime pañca dhammā ajjhattaṃ paccavekkhitabbā.
8. Katame pañca dhammā ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhāpetabbā?
9. Kālena vakkhāmi no akālena, bhūtena vakkhāmi no abhūtena, saṇhena vakkhāmi no pharusena, atthasaṃhitena vakkhāmi no anatthasaṃhitena, mettacitto vakkhāmi no dosantaro ti.
Ime pañca dhammā ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhāpetabbā.
Codakena bhikkhave bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena ime pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ paccavekkhitvā ime pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā paro codetabbo ti.
XLV.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave ādīnavā rājantepurappavesane.
Katame dasa?
2. Idha bhikkhave rājā mahesiyā saddhiṃ nisinno hoti, tatra bhikkhu pavisati, mahesī vā bhikkhuṃ disvā sitaṃ pātukaroti, bhikkhu vā mahesiṃ disvā sitaṃ pātukaroti.
Tattha rañño evaṃ hoti: addhā imesaṃ kataṃ vā karissanti vā ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rājā bahukicco bahukaraṇīyo aññataraṃ itthiṃ gantvā na sarati. Sā tena gabbhaṃ gaṇhāti. Tattha rañño evaṃ hoti: na kho idha añño koci pavisati aññatra pabbajitena,


[page 082]
82 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV. 3-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño antepure aññataraṃ ratanaṃ nassati. Tattha rañño evaṃ hoti: na kho idha añño koci pavisati aññatra pabbajitena, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño antepure abbhantarā guyhamantā bahiddhā sambhedaṃ gacchanti. Tattha rañño evaṃ hoti: na kho idha añño koci pavisati aññatra pabbajitena, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño antepure pitā vā puttaṃ pattheti putto vā pitaraṃ pattheti. Tesaṃ evaṃ hoti: na kho idha añño koci pavisati aññatra pabbajitena, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rājā nīcaṭhāniyaṃ ucce ṭhāne ṭhapeti. Yesan taṃ amanāpaṃ, tesaṃ evaṃ hoti: rājā kho pabbajitena saṃsaṭṭho, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭho ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rājā uccaṭhāniyaṃ nīce ṭhāne ṭhapeti. Yesan taṃ amanāpaṃ, tesaṃ evaṃ hoti: rājā kho pabbajitena saṃsaṭṭho, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave sattamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rājā akāle senaṃ uyyojeti.
Yesan taṃ amanāpaṃ, tesaṃ evaṃ hoti: rājā kho pabbajitena saṃsaṭṭho, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rājā kāle senaṃ uyyojetvā antarāmaggato nivattāpeti. Yesan taṃ amanāpaṃ, tesaṃ evaṃ hoti:


[page 083]
XLV. 10-XLV1. 2 Akkosa-Vagga. 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rājā kho pabbajitena saṃsaṭṭho, siyā nu kho pabbajitassa kamman ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave navamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño antepuraṃ hatthisammadaṃ assasammadaṃ rathasammadaṃ, rajanīyāni rūpasaddagandharasaphoṭṭhabbāni, yāni na pabbajitasāruppāni. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dasamo ādīnavo rājantepurappavesane.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa ādīnavā rājantepurappavesane ti.
XLVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho sambahulā Sakkā upāsakā tadah'; uposathe yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho Sakke upāsake Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Api nu kho tumhe Sakkā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasathā ti? App ekadā mayaṃ bhante aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasāma, app ekadā na upavasāmā ti. Tesaṃ vo Sakkā alābhā tesaṃ dulladdhaṃ, ye tumhe evaṃ sokasabhaye jīvite maraṇasabhaye jīvite app ekadā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasatha, app ekadā na upavasatha. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha Sakkā? Idha puriso yena kenaci kammaṭṭhānena anāpajja akusalaṃ divasaṃ aḍḍhakahāpaṇaṃ nibbiseyya, ‘dakkho puriso uṭṭhānasampanno'; ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti?


[page 084]
84 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI.2-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ bhante. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha Sakkā? Idha puriso yena kenaci kammaṭṭhānena anāpajja akusalaṃ divasaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ nibbiseyya, ‘dakkho puriso uṭṭhānasampanno'; ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti? Evaṃ bhante. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha Sakkā?
Idha puriso yena kenaci kammaṭṭhānena anāpajja akusalaṃ divasaṃ dve kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . pe . . . tayo kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . cattāro kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . pañca kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . cha kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . satta kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . aṭṭha kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . nava kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . dasa kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . vīsa kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . tiṃsa kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . cattārisaṃ kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya . . . paññāsaṃ kahāpaṇe nibbiseyya, ‘dakkho puriso uṭṭhānasampanno'; ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti? Evaṃ bhante. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha Sakkā? Api nu so puriso divase divase kahāpaṇasataṃ kahāpaṇasahassaṃ nibbisamāno laddhaṃ laddhaṃ nikkhipanto vassatāyuko vassasatajīvī mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigaccheyyā ti? Evaṃ bhante. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha Sakkā? Api nu so puriso bhogahetu bhoganidānaṃ bhogādhikaraṇaṃ ekaṃ vā rattiṃ ekaṃ vā divasaṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā rattiṃ upaḍḍhaṃ vā divasaṃ ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyyā ti? No h'; etaṃ bhante.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Kāmā hi bhante aniccā tucchā musā mosadhammā ti.
3. Idha kho pana vo Sakkā mama sāvako dasa vassāni appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassāni satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya.


[page 085]
XLVI. 3 Akkosa-Vagga. 85
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So ca khvassa sakadāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno. Tiṭṭhantu Sakkā dasa vassāni. Idha mama sāvako nava vassāni aṭṭha vassāni satta vassāni cha vassāni pañca vassāni cattāri vassāni tīṇi vassāni dve vassāni ekaṃ vassaṃ appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassāni satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya. So ca khvassa sakadāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno. Tiṭṭhatu Sakkā ekaṃ vassaṃ. Idha mama sāvako dasa māse appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassāni satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya. So ca khvassa sakadāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno. Tiṭṭhantu Sakkā dasa māsā. Idha mama sāvako nava māse aṭṭha māse satta māse cha māse pañca māse cattāro māse tayo māse dve māse ekaṃ māsaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno, satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassāni satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya.
So ca khvassa sakadāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno. Tiṭṭhatu Sakkā aḍḍhamāso. Idha mama sāvako dasa rattindive appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassānī satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya. So ca khvassa sakadāhāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno. Tiṭṭhantu Sakkā dasa rattindivā. Idha mama sāvako nava rattindive aṭṭha rattindive satta rattindive cha rattindive pañca rattindive cattāro rattindive tayo rattindive dve rattindive ekaṃ rattindivaṃ appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto yathā mayānusiṭṭhaṃ tathā paṭipajjamāno,


[page 086]
86 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 3-XLVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] satam pi vassāni satam pi vassasatāni satam pi vassasahassāni satam pi vassasatasahassāni ekantasukhapaṭisaṃvedī vihareyya. So ca khvassa sakadāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā apaṇṇakaṃ vā sotāpanno.
Tesaṃ vo Sakkā alābhā tesaṃ dulladdhaṃ, ye tumhe evaṃ sokasabhaye jīvite maraṇasabhaye jīvite app ekadā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasatha, app ekadā na upavasathā ti
Ete mayaṃ bhante ajja-t-agge aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasissāmā ti.
XLVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Mahāli Licchavi yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahāli Licchavi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā ti?
Lobho kho Mahāli hetu lobho paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, doso kho Mahāli hetu doso paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, moho kho Mahāli hetu moho paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā, ayonisomanasikāro kho Mahāli hetu ayonisomanasikāro paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā,


[page 087]
XLVII.2-XLVIII.2 Akkosa-Vagga. 87
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] micchāpaṇihitaṃ kho Mahāli cittaṃ hetu micchāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā. Ayaṃ kho Mahāli hetu ayaṃ paccayo pāpassa kammassa kiriyāya pāpassa kammassa pavattiyā ti.
3. Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā ti?
Alobho kho Mahāli hetu alobho paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā, adoso kho Mahāli hetu adoso paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā, amoho kho Mahāli hetu amoho paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā, yonisomanasikāro kho Mahāli hetu yonisomanasikāro paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā, sammāpaṇihitaṃ kho Mahāli cittaṃ hetu sammāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā. Ayaṃ kho Mahāli hetu ayaṃ paccayo kalyāṇassa kammassa kiriyāya kalyāṇassa kammassa pavattiyā.
Ime ca Mahāli dasa dhammā loke na saṃvijjeyyuṃ, na yidha paññāyetha: adhammacariyā visamacariyā ti vā dhammacariyā samacariyā ti vā. Yasmā ca kho Mahāli ime dasa dhammā loke saṃvijjanti, tasmā paññāyati adhammacariyā visamacariyā ti vā dhammacariyā samacariyā ti vā ti.
XLVIII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbā. Katame dasa?
2. Vevaṇṇiyamhi ajjhūpagato ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Parapaṭibaddhā me jīvikā ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ.


[page 088]
88 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII.2-L.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Añño me ākappo karaṇīyo ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ.
Kacci nu kho me attā sīlato na upavadatī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Kacci nu kho maṃ anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī sīlato na upavadantī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Kammassako 'mhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādo bhavissāmī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ.
Kathambhūtassa me rattindivā vītipatantī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Kacci no kho 'haṃ suññāgāre abhiramāmī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Atthi nu kho me uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato, so 'haṃ pacchime kāle sabrahmacārīhi puṭṭho na maṅku bhavissāmī ti pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā pabbajitena abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbā ti.
XLIX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā sarīraṭṭhā. Katame dasa?
2. Sītaṃ uṇhaṃ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo kāyasaṃvaro. vacīsaṃvaro ājīvasaṃvaro ponobhaviko bhavasaṅkāro.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā sarīraṭṭhā ti.
L.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnā sannipatitā bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharanti.


[page 089]
L. 1-4 Akkosa-Vagga. 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen'; upaṭṭhānasālā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
2. Kāya nu'; ttha bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā ti? Idha mayaṃ bhante pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnā sannipatitā bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharāmā ti. Na kho pan'; etaṃ bhikkhave tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ, yaṃ tumhe bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṃ mukhasattīhi vitudantā vihareyyātha. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattanti. Katame dasa?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu: ayaṃ pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.


[page 090]
90 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L.4-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu bahussuto hoti . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo.
Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānam pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampādāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu:


[page 091]
L 9-12 Akkosa-Vagga. 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccaya bhesajjaparikkhārena. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccaya bhesajjaparikkhārena: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anusaritā. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattantī ti.
Akkosavaggo pañcamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:


[page 092]
92 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 12-LI. 3
Vivādā dve ca mūlāni Kusinārā pavesane Sakkā Mahāli dhammā ca sarīraṭṭhā ca bhaṇḍanā ti.
Ānisaṃsapaṇṇāsako paṭhamo.
LI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī'; ti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, tass'; eva rajjassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, ten'; ev'; attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo ‘lābhā vata me, parisuddhaṃ vata me'; ti: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paccavekkhanā bahukārā hoti kusalesu dhammesu: abhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi,


[page 093]
LI. 3-4 Sacitta-Vagga. 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anabhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, avyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, vigatathīnamiddho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; uddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, anuddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, akkodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; saṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; sāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, asāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kusīto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, āraddhaviriyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; asamāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, samāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmī ti.
4. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: abhijjhālu bahulaṃ viharāmi, vyāpannacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito bahulaṃ viharāmi, uddhato bahulaṃ viharāmi, vicikiccho bahulaṃ viharāmi, kodhano bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃkiliṭṭhacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, sāraddhakāyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, kusīto bahulaṃ viharāmi, asamāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.


[page 094]
94 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 5-LII. 3
5. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: anabhijjhālu bahulaṃ viharāmi, avyāpannacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, vigatathīnamiddho bahulaṃ viharāmi, anuddhato bahulaṃ viharāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho bahulaṃ viharāmi, akkodhano bahulaṃ viharāmi, asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, asāraddhakāyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, āraddhaviriyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, samāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesu yeva kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khayāya yogo karaṇīyo ti.
LII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. No ce āvuso bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī'; ti. Evaṃ hi vo āvuso sikkhitabbaṃ. Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?
3. Seyyathā pi āvuso itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, tass'; eva rajassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, ten'; ev'; attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo ‘lābhā vata me, parisuddhaṃ vata me'; ti: evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhuno paccavekkhanā bahukārā hoti kusalesu dhammesu: abhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi,


[page 095]
LII. 3-5 Sacitta-Vagga. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anabhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, avyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, vigatathīnamiddho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; uddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, anuddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, akkodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; saṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; sāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; asāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kusīto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, āraddhaviriyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; asamāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, samāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmī ti.
4. Sace āvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: abhijjhālu bahulam viharāmi . . . pe . . . asamāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tenāvuso bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho āvuso tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.
5. Sace panāvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: anabhijjhālu bahulaṃ viharāmi . . . pe . . . samāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tenāvuso bhikkhunā tesu yeva kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khayāya yogo karaṇīyo ti.


[page 096]
96 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 1-5
LIII.
1. Ṭhitim p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave na vaṇṇayāmi kusalesu dhammesu pageva pārihāniṃ. Vuddhiñ ca kho 'haṃ bhikkhave vaṇṇayāmi kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhitiṃ no hāniṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave hāni hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhiti no vuddhi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yattako hoti saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānena. Tassa te dhammā neva tiṭṭhanti no vaḍḍhanti. Hānim etaṃ bhikkhave vadāmi kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhitiṃ no vuddhiṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave hāni hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhiti no vuddhi. Kathañ ca bhikkhave ṭhiti hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no hāni no vuddhi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yattako hoti saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānena. Tassa te dhammā neva hāyanti no vaḍḍhanti. Ṭhitim etaṃ bhikkhave vadāmi kusalesu dhammesu, no hāniṃ no vuddhiṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave ṭhiti hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no hāni no vuddhi. Kathañ ca bhikkhave vuddhi hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhiti no hāni?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yattako hoti saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānena. Tassa te dhammā neva tiṭṭhanti no hāyanti. Vuddhim etaṃ bhikkhave vadāmi kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhitiṃ no hāniṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave vuddhi hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ṭhiti no hāni.
5. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu paricittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmi'; ti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?


[page 097]
LIII. 6-7 Sacitta-Vagga. 97
6. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, tass'; eva rajassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, ten'; ev'; attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo ‘lābhā vata me, parisuddhaṃ vata me'; ti: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paccavekkhanā bahukārā hoti kusalesu dhammesu: abhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, anabhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, avyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, vigatathīnamiddho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; uddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, anuddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; vicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, akkodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; saṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; sāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, asāraddhakāyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; kusīto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, āraddhaviriyo nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi; asamāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, samāhito nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmī ti.
7. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: abhijjhālu bahulaṃ viharāmi, vyāpannacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhito bahulaṃ viharāmi, uddhato bahulaṃ viharāmi, vicikiccho bahulaṃ viharāmi, kodhano bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃkiliṭṭhacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, sāraddhakāyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, kusīto bahulaṃ viharāmi, asamāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.


[page 098]
98 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 7-LIV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.
8. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: anabhijjhālu bahulaṃ viharāmi, avyāpannacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, vigatathīnamiddho bahulaṃ viharāmi, tiṇṇavicikiccho bahulaṃ viharāmi, akkodhano bahulaṃ viharāmi, asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto bahulaṃ viharāmi, asāraddhakāyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, āraddhaviriyo bahulaṃ viharāmi, samāhito bahulaṃ viharāmī ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesu yeva kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khayāya yogo karaṇīyo ti.
LIV.
1. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu paricittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī'; ti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā tass'; eva rajassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, ten'; ev'; attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo ‘lābhā vata me,


[page 099]
LIV. 2-5 Sacitta-Vagga. 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] parisuddhaṃ vata me'; ti: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paccavekkhanā bahukārā hoti kusalesu dhammesu: lābhī nu kho 'mhi ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, nanu kho 'mhi lābhī ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, lābhī nu kho 'mhi adhipaññādhammavipassanāya, nanu kho 'mhi lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāyā ti.
3. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: lābhi 'mhi ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, na lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāyā ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā ajjhattaṃ cetosamathe patiṭṭhāya adhipaññādhammavipassanāya yogo karaṇīyo. So aparena samayena lābhī c'; eva hoti ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa lābhī ca adhipaññādhammavipassanāya.
4. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: lābhi 'mhi adhipaññādhammavipassanāya, na lābhī ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassā ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā adhipaññādhammavipassanāya patiṭṭhāya ajjhattaṃ cetosamathe yogo karaṇīyo. So aparena samayena lābhī c'; eva hoti adhipaññādhammavipassanāya lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa.
5. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: na lābhī ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, na lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāyā ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.


[page 100]
100 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 5-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So aparena samayena lābhī c'; eva hoti ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa lābhī ca adhipaññādhammavipassanāya.
6. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti: lābhi 'mhi ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāyā ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesu yeva kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khayāya yogo karaṇīyo.
7. Cīvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Piṇḍapātam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Senāsanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Gāmanigamam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Janapadapadesam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. Puggalam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi.
8. Cīvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā cīvaraṃ ‘idaṃ kho me cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī'; ti: evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Tattha yaṃ jaññā cīvaraṃ ‘idaṃ kho me cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ sevitabbaṃ.
Cīvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
9. Piṇḍapātam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā piṇḍapātaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me piṇḍapātaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī'; ti:


[page 101]
LIV. 9-12 Sacitta-Vagga. 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpo piṇḍapāto na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā piṇḍapātaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me piṇḍapātaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpo piṇḍapāto sevitabbo.
Piṇḍapātam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
10. Senāsanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā senāsanaṃ ‘idam kho me senāsanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī'; ti: evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Tattha yaṃ jaññā senāsanaṃ ‘idaṃ kho me senāsanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ sevitabbaṃ.
Senāsanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
11. Gāmanigamam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā gāmanigamaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me gāmanigamaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī'; ti: evarūpo gāmanigamo na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā gāmanigamaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me gāmanigamaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpo gāmanigamo sevitabbo.
Gāmanigamam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
12. Janapadapadesam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā janapadapadesaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me janapadapadesaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī'; ti:


[page 102]
102 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 12-LV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpo janapadapadeso na sevitabbo. Tattha yaṃ jaññā janapadapadesaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me janapadapadesaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpo janapadapadeso sevitabbo.
Janapadapadesam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
13. Puggalam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan'; etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'; etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī ti: evarūpo puggalo na sevitabbo. Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī'; ti: evarūpo puggalo sevitabbo.
Puggalam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duvidhena vadāmi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
LV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. ‘Parihānadhammo puggalo parihānadhammo puggalo'; ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso parihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā, kittāvatā ca pana aparihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā ti? ‘Dūrato pi kho mayaṃ āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santikaṃ etassa bhāsitassa attham aññātuṃ, sādhu vatāyasmantaṃ yeva Sāriputtaṃ paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho,


[page 103]
LV.2-6 Sacitta-Vagga. 103
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āyasmato Sāriputtassa sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī'; ti.
Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca: Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso parihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā?
3. Idhāvuso bhikkhu assutañ c'; eva dhammaṃ na suṇāti, sutā c'; assa dhammā sammosaṃ gacchanti, ye c'; assa dhammā pubbe cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā, te ca na samudācaranti, aviññātañ ca na vijānāti. Ettāvatā kho āvuso parihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā. Kittāvatā ca panāvuso aparihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā?
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu assutañ c'; eva dhammaṃ suṇāti, sutā c'; assa dhammā na sammosaṃ gacchanti, ye c'; assa dhammā pubbe cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā, te ca samudācaranti, aviññātañ ca vijānāti. Ettāvatā kho āvuso aparihānadhammo puggalo vutto Bhagavatā.
5. No ce āvuso bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī'; ti. Evaṃ hi vo āvuso sikkhitabbaṃ. Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?
6. Seyyathā pi āvuso itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udapatte sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno, sace tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, tass'; eva rajassa vā aṅgaṇassa vā pahānāya vāyamati, no ce tattha passati rajaṃ vā aṅgaṇaṃ vā, ten'; ev'; attamano hoti paripuṇṇasaṅkappo ‘lābhā vata me,


[page 104]
104 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] parisuddhaṃ vata me'; ti: evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhuno paccavekkhanā bahukārā hoti kusalesu dhammesu: anabhijjhālu nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; avyāpannacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; vigatathīnamiddho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; anuddhato nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; tiṇṇavicikiccho nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; akkodhano nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; asaṃkiliṭṭhacitto nu kho bahulaṃ viharāmi, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; lābhī nu kho 'mhi ajjhattaṃ dhammapāmujjassa, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; lābhī nu kho 'mhi ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no; lābhī nu kho 'mhi adhipaññādhammavipassanāya, saṃvijjati nu kho me eso dhammo, udāhu no ti?
7. Sace āvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno sabbe pi 'me kusale dhamme attani na samanupassati, tenāvuso bhikkhunā sabbesaṃ yeva imesaṃ kusalānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho āvuso tena bhikkhunā sabbesaṃ yeva imesaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.
8. Sace panāvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno ekacce kusale dhamme attani samanupassati, ekacce kusale dhamme attani na samanupassati,


[page 105]
LV. 8-LVI. 2 Sacitta-Vagga. 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tenāvuso bhikkhunā ye kusale dhamme attani samanupassati, tesu kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya, ye kusale dhamme attani na samanupassati, tesaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati c asampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi āvuso ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'; eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya: evam eva kho āvuso tena bhikkhunā ye kusale dhamme attani samanupassati, tesu kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya, ye kusale dhamme attani na samanupassati, tesaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhi ca appaṭivāni ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.
9. Sace panāvuso bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno sabbe pi 'me kusale dhamme attani samanupassati, tenāvuso bhikkhunā sabbesu yeva imesu kusalesu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya uttariṃ āsavānaṃ khayāya yogo karaṇīyo ti.
LVI.
1. Dasa yimā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā. Katamā dasa?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre patikkulasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave dasa saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.


[page 106]
106 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVII. 1-LVIII. 2
LVII.
1. Dasa yimā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Katamā dasa?
2. Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkulasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aṭṭhikasaññā, puḷavakasaññā, vinīlakasaññā, vicchiddakasaññā, uddhumātakasaññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave dasa saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
LVIII.
1. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ ‘kiṃmūlaka āvuso sabbe dhammā, kiṃsambhavā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamudayā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, kiṃpamukhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-uttarā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsārā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-ogadhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃpariyosānā sabbe dhammā'; ti: evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ kinti vyākareyyāthā ti? ‘Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā. Sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī'; ti. Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ ‘kiṃmūlakā āvuso sabbe dhammā, kiṃsambhavā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamudayā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā,


[page 107]
LVIII. 2-LIX. 2 Sacitta-Vagga. 107
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kiṃpamukhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-ādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-uttarā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsārā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-ogadhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃpariyosānā sabbe dhammā'; ti: evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyātha: ‘chandamūlakā āvuso sabbe dhammā, manasikārasambhavā sabbe dhammā, phassasamudayā sabbe dhammā, vedanāsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, samādhipamukhā sabbe dhammā, satādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, paññuttarā sabbe dhammā, vimuttisārā sabbe dhammā, amatogadhā sabbe dhammā, nibbānapariyosānā sabbe dhammā ti.
Evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyāthā ti.
LIX.
1. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
2. Yathāpabbajjāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, na c'; uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassanti, aniccasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, anattasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, asubhasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, ādīnavasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, lokassa samañ ca visamañ ca ñatvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, lokassa sambhavañ ca vibhavañ ca ñatvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, lokassa samudayañ ca aṭṭhaṅgamañ ca ñatvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, pahānasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, virāgasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissati, nirodhasaññāparicitañ ca no cittaṃ bhavissatī ti.


[page 108]
108 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIX. 2-LX. 2
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathāpabbajjāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, na c'; uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, aniccasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, anattasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, asubhasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, ādīnavasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, lokassa samañ ca visamañ ca ñatvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, lokassa sambhavañ ca vibhavañ ca natvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, lokassa samudayañ ca aṭṭhaṅgamañ ca ñatvā taṃ saññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, pahānasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, virāgasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti, nirodhasaññāparicitañ ca cittaṃ hoti.
Tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭh'; eva dhamme aññā, sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti.
LX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Girimānando ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno.
Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Āyasmā bhante Girimānando ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, sādhu bhante Bhagavā yenāyasmā Girimānando ten'; upasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti.
Sace kho tvaṃ Ānanda Girimānandassa bhikkhuno upasaṅkamitvā dasa saññā bhāseyyāsi, ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ Girimānandassa bhikkhuno dasa saññā sutvā so ābādho thānaso paṭipassambheyya. Katamā dasa?


[page 109]
LX. 3-7 Sacitta-Vagga. 109
3. Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, asubhasaññā, ādīnavasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccasaññā, ānāpānasati.
Katamā c'; Ānanda aniccasaññā?
4. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘rūpaṃ aniccaṃ, vedanā aniccā, saññā aniccā, saṅkhārā aniccā, viññāṇaṃ aniccan'; ti. Iti imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu aniccānupassī viharati. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda aniccasaññā.
Katamā c'; Ānanda anattasaññā?
5. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘cakkhuṃ anattā, rūpaṃ anattā, sotaṃ anattā, saddā anattā, ghānaṃ anattā, gandhā anattā, jivhā anattā, rasā anattā, kāyo anattā, phoṭṭhabbā anattā, mano anattā, dhammā anattā'; ti. Iti imesu chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu anattānupassī viharati. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda anattasaññā.
Katamā c'; Ānanda asubhasaññā?
6. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ pūraṃ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati ‘atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nhārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjaṃ vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṃghāṇikā lasikā muttan'; ti. Iti imasmiṃ kāye asubhānupassī viharati. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda asubhasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda ādīnavasaññā?
7. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘bahudukkho kho ayaṃ kāyo bahu-ādīnavo'; ti.


[page 110]
110 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 7-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti imasmiṃ kāye vividhā ābādhā uppajjanti, seyyathīdaṃ cakkhurogo sotarogo ghānarogo jivhārogo kāyarogo sīsarogo kaṇṇarogo mukharogo dantarogo kāso sāso pināso ḍaho jaro kucchirogo mucchā pakkhandikā sūlā visūcikā kuṭṭhaṃ gaṇḍo kilāso soso apamāro daddu kaṇḍu kacchu rakhasā vitacchikā lohitapittaṃ madhumeho aṃsā piḷakā bhagandalā pittasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā semhasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā vātasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā sannipātikā ābādhā utupariṇāmajā ābādhā visamaparihārajā ābādhā opakkamikā ābādhā kammavipākajā ābādhā sītaṃ uṇhaṃ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo ti. Iti imasmiṃ kāye ādīnavānupassī viharati.
Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda ādīnavasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda pahānasaññā?
8. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vyāpādavitakkaṃ . . . upannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ . . . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda pahānasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda virāgasaññā?
9. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbupadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nibbānan'; ti. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda virāgasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda nirodhasaññā?
10. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ,


[page 111]
LX. 10-13 Sacitta-Vagga. 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbupadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda nirodhasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā?
11. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu ye loke upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, te pajahanto viramati na upādiyanto. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccasaññā?
12. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu sabbasaṅkhārehi aṭṭiyati harāyati jigucchati. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccasaññā. Katamā c'; Ānanda ānāpānasati?
13. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So sato 'va assasati, sato passasati, dīghaṃ vā assasanto ‘dīghaṃ assasāmī'; ti pajānāti, dīghaṃ vā passasanto ‘dīghaṃ passasāmī'; ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā assasanto ‘rassaṃ assasāmī'; ti pajānāti, rassaṃ vā passasanto ‘rassaṃ passasāmī'; ti pajānāti, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmi'; ti sikkhati, ‘pītipaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘pītipaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘sukhapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘sukhapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī passasissamī'; ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘cittapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘cittapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati,


[page 112]
112 Aṅguttara-Nikāya LX. 13-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati ‘abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘samādahaṃ cittaṃ . . . pe . . . vimocayaṃ cittaṃ . . . pe . . . aniccānupassī . . . pe . . . virāgānupassī . . . pe . . . nirodhānupassī . . . pe . . . paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmī'; ti sikkhati, ‘paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmī'; ti sikkhati. Ayaṃ vuccat'; Ānanda ānāpānasati.
14. Sace kho tvaṃ Ānanda Girimānandassa bhikkhuno upasaṅkamitvā imā dasa saññā bhāseyyāsi, ṭhānaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ Girimānandassa bhikkhuno imā dasa saññā sutvā so ābādho thānaso paṭipassambheyyā ti.
15. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato santike imā dasa saññā uggahetvā yenāyasmā Girimānando ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmato Girimānandassa imā dasa saññā abhāsi. Atha kho āyasmato Girimānandassa imā dasa saññā sutvā so ābādho thānaso paṭipassambhi, uṭṭhahi cāyasmā Girimānando tamhā ābādhā, tathā pahīno ca panāyasmato Girimānandassa so ābādho ahosī ti.
Sacittavaggo chaṭṭho.
Tass'14 uddānaṃ:
Sacitta-Sāriputtā ca ṭhiti ca samathena ca Parihānā ca dve saññā mūlā pabbajitā Girī ti.


[page 113]
LXI. 1-2 Yamaka-Vagga. 113
LXI.
1. Purimā bhikkhave koṭi na paññāyati avijjāya ‘ito pubbe avijjā nāhosi, atha pacchā sambhavī'; ti, evañ c'; etaṃ bhikkhave vuccati. Atha ca pana paññāyati ‘idappaccayā avijjā'; ti. Avijjam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro avijjāya? Pañca nīvaraṇā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Pañca p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave nīvaraṇe sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre. Ko cāhāro pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ? Tīṇi duccaritāni ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Tīṇi p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duccaritāni sāhārāni vadāmi, no anāhārāni. Ko cāhāro tiṇṇaṃ duccaritānaṃ? Indriyāsaṃvaro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Indriyāsaṃvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro indriyāsaṃvarassa? Asatāsampajaññan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Asatāsampajaññam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro asatāsampajaññassa? Ayonisomanasikāro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Ayonisomanasikāram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro ayonisomanasikārassa? Assaddhiyan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Assaddhiyam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro assaddhiyassa? Asaddhammasavanan ti '; ssa vacanīyaṃ. Asaddhammasavanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro asaddhammasavanassa? Asappurisasaṃsevo ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
2. Iti kho bhikkhave asappurisasaṃsevo paripūro asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ assaddhiyaṃ paripūreti, assaddhiyaṃ paripūraṃ ayonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyāsaṃvaraṃ paripūreti,


[page 114]
114 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXI. 2-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] indriyāsaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā avijjāya āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave upari pabbate thullaphusitake deve vassante deve galagalāyante taṃ udakaṃ yathāninnaṃ pavattamānaṃ pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūreti, pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūrā kussubbhe paripūrenti, kussubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti, mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti, kunnadiyo paripūrā mahānadiyo paripūrenti, mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddaṃ sāgaraṃ paripūrenti; evam etassa mahāsamuddassa sāgarassa āhāro hoti, evan ca pāripūri: evam eva kho bhikkhave asappurisasaṃsevo paripūro asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ assaddhiyaṃ paripūreti, assaddhiyaṃ paripūraṃ ayonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyāsaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyāsaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā avijjāya āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
4. Vijjāvimuttim p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro vijjāvimuttiyā? Satta bojjhaṅgā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Satta p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave bojjhaṅge sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre. Ko cāhāro sattannaṃ bojjhaṅgānaṃ? Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Cattāro p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave satipaṭṭhāne sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre.
Ko cāhāro catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ? Tīṇi sucaritānī ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.


[page 115]
LXI. 4-6 Yamaka-Vagga. 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tīṇi p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sucaritāni sāhārāni vadāmi, no anāhārāni. Ko cāhāro tiṇṇaṃ sucaritānaṃ? Indriyasaṃvaro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Indriyasaṃvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ.
Ko cāhāro indriyasaṃvarassa? Satisampajaññan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Satisampajaññam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro satisampajaññassa?
Yonisomanasikāro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Yonisomanasikāram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro yonisomanasikārassa? Saddhā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Saddham p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro saddhāya? Saddhammasavanan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Saddhammasavanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro saddhammasavanassa? Sappurisasaṃsevo ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
5. Iti kho bhikkhave sappurisasaṃsevo paripūro saddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, saddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ saddhaṃ paripūreti, saddhā paripūrā yonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, yonisomanasikāro paripūro satisampajaññaṃ paripūreti, satisampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyasaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyasaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi sucaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi sucaritāni paripūrāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā paripūrā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti, satta bojjhaṅgā paripūrā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā vijjāvimuttiyā āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
6. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave upari pabbate thullaphusitake deve vassante deve galagalāyante taṃ udakaṃ yathāninnaṃ pavattamānaṃ pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūreti, pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūrā kussubbhe paripūrenti, kussubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti, mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti, kunnadiyo paripūrā mahānadiyo paripūrenti, mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddaṃ sāgaraṃ paripūrenti;


[page 116]
116 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXI. 6-LXII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam etassa mahāsamuddassa sāgarassa āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri: evam eva kho bhikkhave sappurisasaṃsevo paripūro saddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, saddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ saddhaṃ paripūreti, saddhā paripūrā yonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, yonisomanasikāro paripūro satisampajaññaṃ paripūreti, satisampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyasaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyasaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi sucaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi sucaritāni paripūrāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā paripūrā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti, satta bojjhaṅgā paripūrā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā vijjāvimuttiyā āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūrī ti.
LXII.
1. Purimā bhikkhave koṭi na paññāyati bhavataṇhāya ‘ito pubbe bhavataṇhā nāhosi, atha pacchā sambhavī'; ti, evañ c'; etaṃ bhikkhave vuccati. Atha ca pana paññāyati ‘idappaccayā bhavataṇhā'; ti. Bhavataṇham p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro bhavataṇhāya? Avijjā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Avijjam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro avijjāya? Pañca nīvaraṇā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Pañca p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave nīvaraṇe sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre. Ko cāhāro pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ? Tīṇi duccaritānī ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Tīṇi p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave duccaritāni sāhārāni vadāmi, no anāhārāni. Ko cāhāro tiṇṇaṃ duccaritānaṃ?
Indriyāsaṃvaro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Indriyāsaṃvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro indriyāsaṃvarassa? Asatāsampajaññan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Asatāsampajaññam p'; aham bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ.


[page 117]
LXII. 1-3 Yamaka-Vagga. 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ko cāhāro asatāsampajaññassa? Ayonisomanasikāro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Ayonisomanasikāram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro ayonisomanasikārassa? Assaddhiyan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
Assaddhiyam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro assaddhiyassa? Asaddhammasavanan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Asaddhammasavanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro asaddhammasavanassa? Asappurisasaṃsevo ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
2. Iti kho bhikkhave asappurisasaṃsevo paripūro asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ assaddhiyaṃ paripūreti, assaddhiyaṃ paripūraṃ ayonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyāsaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyāsaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṃ paripūrenti, avijjā paripūrā bhavataṇhaṃ paripūreti.
Evam etissā bhavataṇhāya āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave upari pabbate thullaphusitake deve vassante deve galagalāyante taṃ udakaṃ yathāninnaṃ pavattamānaṃ pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūreti, pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūrā kussubbhe paripūrenti, kussubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti, mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti, kunnadiyo paripūrā mahānadiyo paripūrenti, mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddaṃ sāgaraṃ paripūrenti; evam etassa mahāsamuddassa sāgarassa āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri: evam eva kho bhikkhave asappurisasaṃsevo paripūro asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, asaddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ assaddhiyaṃ paripūreti,


[page 118]
118 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 3-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] assaddhiyaṃ paripūraṃ ayonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyāsaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyāsaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṃ paripūrenti, avijjā paripūrā bhavataṇhaṃ paripūreti.
Evam etissā bhavataṇhāya āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
4. Vijjāvimuttim p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro vijjāvimuttiyā? Satta bojjhaṅgā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Satta p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave bojjhaṅge sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre. Ko cāhāro sattannaṃ bojjhaṅgānaṃ? Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Cattāro p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave satipaṭṭhāne sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre.
Ko cāhāro catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ? Tīṇi sucaritānī ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Tīṇi p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sucaritāni sāhārāni vadāmi, no anāhārāni. Ko cāhāro tiṇṇaṃ sucaritānaṃ? Indriyasaṃvaro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Indriyasaṃvaram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ.
Ko cāhāro indriyasaṃvarassa? Satisampajaññan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Satisampajaññam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro satisampajaññassa?
Yonisomanasikāro ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Yonisomanasikāram p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ.
Ko cāhāro yonisomanasikārassa? Saddhā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Saddham p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro saddhāya? Saddhammasavanan ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Saddhammasavanam p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave sāhāraṃ vadāmi, no anāhāraṃ. Ko cāhāro saddhammasavanassa? Sappurisasaṃsevo ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ.
5. Iti kho bhikkhave sappurisasaṃsevo paripūro saddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, saddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ saddhaṃ paripūreti, saddhā paripūrā yonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, yonisomanasikāro paripūro satisampajaññaṃ paripūreti, satisampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyasaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyasaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi sucaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi sucaritāni paripūrāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūrenti, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā paripūrā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti,


[page 119]
LXII. 5-LXIII. 1 Yamaka-Vagga. 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] satta bojjhaṅgā paripūrā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā vijjāvimuttiyā āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri.
6. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave upari pabbate thullaphusitake deve vassante deve galagalāyante taṃ udakaṃ yathāninnaṃ pavattamānaṃ pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūreti, pabbatakandarapadarasākhā paripūrā kussubbhe paripūrenti, kussubbhā paripūrā mahāsobbhe paripūrenti, mahāsobbhā paripūrā kunnadiyo paripūrenti, kunnadiyo paripūrā mahānadiyo paripūrenti, mahānadiyo paripūrā mahāsamuddaṃ sāgaraṃ paripūrenti; evam etassa mahāsamuddassa sāgarassa āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūri: evam eva kho bhikkhave sappurisasaṃsevo paripūro saddhammasavanaṃ paripūreti, saddhammasavanaṃ paripūraṃ saddhaṃ paripūreti, saddhā paripūrā yonisomanasikāraṃ paripūreti, yonisomanasikāro paripūro satisampajaññaṃ paripūreti, satisampajaññaṃ paripūraṃ indriyasaṃvaraṃ paripūreti, indriyasaṃvaro paripūro tīṇi sucaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi sucaritāni paripūrāni cattāro satipaṭṭhāne paripūreti, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā paripūrā satta bojjhaṅge paripūrenti, satta bojjhaṅgā paripūrā vijjāvimuttiṃ paripūrenti.
Evam etissā vijjāvimuttiyā āhāro hoti, evañ ca pāripūrī ti.
LXIII.
1. Ye keci bhikkhave mayi niṭṭhaṅgatā, sabbe te diṭṭhisampannā. Tesaṃ diṭṭhisampannānaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā, pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā?


[page 120]
120 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 2-LXV. 1
2. Sattakkhattuparamassa, kolaṃkolassa, ekabījissa, sakadāgāmissa, yo ca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme arahā: imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā?
3. Antarāparinibbāyissa, upahaccaparinibbāyissa, asaṅkhāraparinibbāyissa, sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyissa, uddhaṃsotassa akaniṭṭhagāmino: imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā.
Ye keci bhikkhave mayi niṭṭhaṅgatā, sabbe te diṭṭhisampannā. Tesaṃ diṭṭhisampannānaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā, imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā ti.
LXIV.
1. Ye keci bhikkhave mayi aveccappasannā, sabbe te sotāpannā. Tesaṃ sotāpannānaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā, pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā?
2. Sattakkhattuparamassa, kolaṃkolassa, ekabījissa, sakadāgāmissa, yo ca diṭṭh'; eva dhamme arahā: imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā?
3. Antarāparinibbāyissa, upahaccaparinibbāyissa, asaṅkhāraparinibbāyissa, sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyissa, uddhaṃsotassa akaniṭṭhagāmino: imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā.
Ye keci bhikkhave mayi aveccappasannā, sabbe te sotāpannā. Tesaṃ sotāpannānaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha niṭṭhā, imesaṃ pañcannaṃ idha vihāya niṭṭhā ti.
LXV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Magadhesu viharati Nālakagāmake. Atha kho Sāmaṇḍakāni paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṅkami,


[page 121]
LXV.1-LXVI. 1 Yamaka-Vagga. 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sāmaṇḍakāni paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta sukhaṃ kiṃ dukkhan'; ti?
2. Abhinibbatti kho āvuso dukkhā, anabhinibbatti sukhā.
Abhinibbattiyā āvuso sati idaṃ dukkhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: sītaṃ uṇhaṃ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo aggisamphasso daṇḍasamphasso satthasamphasso ñātī pi naṃ mittā pi saṅgamma samāgamma rosenti.
Abhinibbattiyā āvuso sati idaṃ dukkhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ.
3. Anabhinibbattiyā āvuso sati idaṃ sukhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: na sītaṃ na unhaṃ na jighacchā na pipāsā na uccāro na passāvo na aggisamphasso na daṇḍasamphasso na satthasamphasso ñātī pi naṃ mittā pi saṅgamma samāgamma na rosenti.
Anabhinibbattiyā āvuso sati idaṃ sukhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhan ti.
LXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Magadhesu viharati Nālakagāmake. Atha kho Sāmaṇḍakāni paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi . . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sāmaṇḍakāni paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta imasmiṃ dhammavinaye sukhaṃ kiṃ dukkhan'; ti?


[page 122]
122 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVI. 1-LXVII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
2. Anabhirati kho āvuso imasmiṃ dhammavinaye dukkhā, akhirati sukhā.
Anabhiratiyā āvuso sati idaṃ dukkhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: gacchanto pi sukhaṃ sātaṃ nādhigacchati, ṭhito pi . . . nisinno pi . . . sayāno pi . . . gāmagato pi . . . araññagato pi . . . rukkhamūlagato pi . . . suññāgāragato pi . . . abbhokāsagato pi . . . bhikkhumajjhagato pi sukhaṃ sātaṃ nādhigacchati.
Anabhiratiyā āvuso sati idaṃ dukkhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ.
3. Abhiratiyā āvuso sati idaṃ sukhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: gacchanto pi sukhaṃ sātaṃ adhigacchati, ṭhito pi . . . nisinno pi . . . sayāno pi . . . gāmagato pi . . . araññagato pi . . . rukkhamūlagato pi . . . suññāgāragato pi . . . abbhokāsagato pi . . . bhikkhumajjhagato pi sukhaṃ sātaṃ adhigacchati.
Abhiratiyā āvuso sati idaṃ sukhaṃ pāṭikaṅkhan ti.
LXVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena Naḷakapānaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ nigamo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Naḷakapāne viharati Palāsavane. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadah'; uposathe bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto nisinno hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā bahu-d-eva rattiṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ anuviloketvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi ‘vigatathīnamiddho kho Sāriputta bhikkhusaṅgho, patibhātu taṃ Sāriputta bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathā;


[page 123]
LXVII. 1-4 Yamaka-Vagga. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] piṭṭhi me āgilāyati, tam ahaṃ āyamissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā catuguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappesi, pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā.
2. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
3. Yassa kassaci āvuso saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Seyyathā pi āvuso kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāyat'; eva vaṇṇena, hāyati maṇḍalena, hāyati ābhāya, hāyati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Assaddho purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, ahiriko purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, anottappī purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, kusīto purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, duppañño purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, kodhano purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, upanāhī purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, pāpiccho purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, pāpamitto purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ, micchādiṭṭhiko purisapuggalo ti āvuso parihānam etaṃ.
4. Yassa kassaci āvuso saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu,


[page 124]
124 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVII. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni. Seyyathā pi āvuso jaṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vaḍḍhat'; eva vaṇṇena, vaḍḍhati maṇḍalena, vaḍḍhati ābhāya, vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni. Saddho purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, hirimā purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, ottappī purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, āraddhaviriyo purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, paññavā purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, akkodhano purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, anupanāhī purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, appiccho purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, kalyāṇamitto purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etaṃ, sammādiṭṭhiko purisapuggalo ti āvuso aparihānam etan ti.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā paccuṭṭhāya āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi:--
Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yassa kassaci Sāriputta saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāyat'; eva vaṇṇena, hāyati maṇḍalena, hāyati ābhāya, hāyati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho Sāriputta yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu . . . pe . . . paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati,


[page 125]
LXVII. 5-LXVIII. 1 Yamaka-Vagga. 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Assaddho purisapuggalo ti Sāriputta parihānam etaṃ, ahiriko . . . anottappī . . . kusīto . . . duppañño . . . kodhano . . . upanāhī . . . pāpiccho . . . pāpamitto . . . micchādiṭṭhiko purisapuggalo ti Sāriputta parihānam etaṃ. Yassa kassaci Sāriputta saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vaḍḍhat'; eva vaṇṇena, vaḍḍhati maṇḍalena, vaḍḍhati ābhāya, vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho Sāriputta yassa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni.
Saddho purisapuggalo ti Sāriputta aparihānam etaṃ, hirimā . . . ottappī . . . āraddhaviriyo . . . paññavā . . . akkodhano . . . anupanāhī . . . appiccho . . . kalyāṇamitto . . . sammādiṭṭhiko purisapuggalo ti Sāriputta aparihānam etan ti.
LXVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Naḷakapāne viharati Palāsavane. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadah'; uposathe bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto nisinno hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā bahu-d-eva rattiṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā tuṇhībhūtaṃ tuṇhībhūtaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ anuviloketvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi ‘vigatathīnaniddho kho Sāriputta bhikkhusaṅgho, paṭibhātu taṃ Sāriputta bhikkhūnaṃ dhammikathā;


[page 126]
126 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] piṭṭhi me āgilāyati, tam ahaṃ āyamissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā catuguṇaṃ saṃghāṭiṃ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappesi pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā.
2. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
3. Yassa kassaci āvuso saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ natthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā natthi . . . atthupaparikkhā natthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti natthi . . . appamādo natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi.
Seyyathā pi āvuso kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāyat'; eva vaṇṇena, hāyati maṇḍalena, hāyati ābhāya, hāyati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . paññā natthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ natthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā natthi . . . atthupaparikkhā natthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti natthi . . . appamādo natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi.
4. Yassa kassaci āvuso saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ atthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā atthi . . . atthupaparikkhā atthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti atthi . . . appamādo atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni. Seyyathā pi āvuso juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati,


[page 127]
LXVIII. 4-5 Yamaka-Vagga. 127
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vaḍḍhat'; eva vaṇṇena, vaḍḍhati maṇḍalena, vaḍḍhati ābhāya, vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho āvuso yassa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . paññā atthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ atthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā atthi . . . atthupaparikkhā atthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti atthi . . . appamādo atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānī ti.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā paccuṭṭhāya āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi:--
Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, yassa kassaci Sāriputta saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi . . . ottappaṃ natthi . . . viriyaṃ natthi . . . paññā natthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ natthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā natthi . . . atthupaparikkhā natthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti natthi . . . appamādo natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta kālapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāyat'; eva vaṇṇena, hāyati maṇḍalena, hāyati ābhāya, hāyati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho Sāriputta yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu . . . pe . . . appamādo natthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no vuddhi.
Yassa kassaci Sāriputta saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri atthi . . . ottappaṃ atthi . . . viriyaṃ atthi . . . sotāvadhānaṃ atthi . . . dhammadhāraṇā atthi . . . atthupaparikkhā atthi . . . dhammānudhammapaṭipatti atthi . . . appamādo atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihāni. Seyyathā pi Sāriputta juṇhapakkhe candassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vaḍḍhat'; eva vaṇṇena,


[page 128]
128 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 5-LXIX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vaḍḍhati maṇḍalena, vaḍḍhati ābhāya, vaḍḍhati ārohapariṇāhena: evam eva kho Sāriputta yassa kassaci saddhā atthi kusalesu dhammesu . . . pe . . . appamādo atthi kusalesu dhammesu, tassa yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu no parihānī ti.
LXIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnā sannipatitā anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ anuyuttā viharanti, seyyathīdaṃ rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakathaṃ senākatham bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ iti bhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā ti.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen'; upaṭṭhānasālā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘kāya nu '; ttha bhikkhave etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā'; ti? ‘Idha mayaṃ bhante pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ sannisinnā {sannipatitā} anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ anuyuttā viharāma, seyyathīdaṃ rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ . . . pe . . . iti bhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā'; ti.
‘Na kho pan'; etaṃ bhikkhave tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ,


[page 129]
LXIX. 2-LXX. 1 Yamaka-Vagga. 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ tumhe anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ anuyuttā vihareyyātha, seyyathīdaṃ rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakathaṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ iti bhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave kathāvatthūni. Katamāni dasa?
3. Appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa kathāvatthūni.
4. Imesaṃ ce tumhe bhikkhave dasannaṃ kathāvatthūnaṃ upādāyupādāya kathaṃ katheyyātha, imesam pi candimasuriyānaṃ evaṃmahiddhikānaṃ evaṃmahānubhāvānaṃ tejasā tejaṃ pariyādiyeyyātha, ko pana vādo aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānan'; ti.
LXX.
1. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave pāsaṃsāni ṭhānāni. Katamāni dasa?


[page 130]
130 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 2
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā ca appiccho hoti appicchakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Appiccho bhikkhu appicchakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca santuṭṭho hoti santuṭṭhikathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Santuṭṭho bhikkhu santuṭṭhikathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Attanā ca pavivitto hoti pavivekakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Pavivitto bhikkhu pavivekakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca asaṃsaṭṭho hoti asaṃsaggakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Asaṃsaṭṭho bhikkhu asaṃsaggakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca āraddhaviriyo hoti viriyārambhakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Āraddhaviriyo bhikkhu viriyārambhakathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Sīlasampanno bhikkhu sīlasampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Samādhisampanno bhikkhu samādhisampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Paññāsampanno bhikkhu paññāsampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Vimuttisampanno bhikkhu vimuttisampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ. Attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā hoti. Vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno bhikkhu vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā ti pāsaṃsam etaṃ ṭhānaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa pāsaṃsāni ṭhānānī ti.
Yamakavaggo sattamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:


[page 131]
LXX. 2-LXXI.2 Yamaka-Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 131
Avijjā taṇhā niṭṭhā ca avecca dve sukhāni ca
Naḷakapāne dve vuttā kathāvatthu apare dve ti.
LXXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharatha sampannapātimokkhā, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha ācāragocarasampannā, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvino samādāya sikkhatha sikkhāpadesu. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo c'; assaṃ manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘lābhī assaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘yesāhaṃ paribhuñjāmi cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, tesaṃ te kārā mahapphalā assu mahānisaṃsā'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . .pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘ye 'me petā ñātisālohitā kālakatā pasannacittā anussaranti,


[page 132]
132 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXI. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ taṃ mahapphalaṃ assa mahānisaṃsan'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘santuṭṭho assaṃ itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārenā'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘khamo assaṃ sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ duruttānaṃ durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tippānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko assan'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘aratiratisaho assaṃ, na ca maṃ aratirati saheyya, uppannaṃ aratiratiṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya vihareyyan'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘bhayabheravasaho assaṃ, na ca maṃ bhayabheravo saheyya, uppannaṃ bhayabheravaṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya vihareyyan'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī'; ti, sīlesvev'; assa . . . pe . . . brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ. Ākaṅkheyya ce bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan'; ti,


[page 133]
LXXI. 2-LXXII. 2 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sīlesvev'; assa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṃ cetosamatham anuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṃ.
Sampannasīlā bhikkhave viharatha sampannapātimokkhā, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha ācāragocarasampannā, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvino samādāya sikkhatha sikkhāpadesū ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
LXXII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ sambahulehi abhiññātehi abhiññātehi therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ āyasmatā ca Cālena āyasmatā ca Upacālena āyasmatā ca Kakkaṭena āyasmatā ca Kaḷimbhena āyasmatā ca Nikaṭena āyasmatā ca Kaṭissahena aññehi ca abhiññātehi abhiññātehi therehi sāvakehi saddhiṃ.
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi carapurāya uccāsaddā mahāsaddā Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhanti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Atha kho tesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ime kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi carapurāya uccāsaddā mahāsaddā Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhanti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya; saddakaṇṭakā kho pana jhānā vuttā Bhagavatā; yan nūna mayaṃ yena Gosiṅgasālavanadāyo ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma,


[page 134]
134 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXII. 2-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha mayaṃ apasaddā appakiṇṇā phāsu vihareyyāmā'; ti.
3. Atha kho te āyasmanto yena Gosiṅgasālavanadāyo ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu. Tattha te āyasmanto appasaddā appakiṇṇā phāsu viharanti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘kahaṃ nu kho bhikkhave Cālo, kahaṃ Upacālo, kahaṃ Kakkaṭo, kahaṃ Kaḷimbho, kahaṃ Nikaṭo, kahaṃ Kaṭissaho, kahaṃ nu kho te bhikkhave therā sāvakā gatā'; ti? ‘Idha bhante tesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ etad ahosi: ime kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi carapurāya uccāsaddā mahāsaddā Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhanti Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya; saddakaṇṭakā kho pana jhānā vuttā Bhagavatā; yan nūna mayaṃ yena Gosiṅgasālavanadāya ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, tattha mayaṃ appasaddā appakiṇṇā phāsu vihareyyāmā ti. Atha kho te bhante āyasmanto yena Gosiṅgasālavanadāyo ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu. Tattha te āyasmanto appasaddā appakiṇṇā phāsu viharantī'; ti.
4. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave. Yathā te mahāsāvakā sammā vyākaramānā vyākareyyuṃ. Saddakaṇṭakā hi bhikkhave jhānā vuttā mayā. Dasa yime bhikkhave kaṇṭakā. Katame dasa?
5. Pavivekārāmassa saṅgaṇikārāmatā kaṇṭako. Asubhanimittānuyogaṃ anuyuttassa subhanimittānuyogo kaṇṭako. Indriyesu guttadvārassa visūkadassanaṃ kaṇṭako.
Brahmacariyassa mātugāmopavicāro kaṇṭako. Paṭhamassa jhānassa saddo kaṇṭako.


[page 135]
LXXII. 5-LXXIII. 2 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dutiyassa jhānassa vitakkavicārā kaṇṭako. Tatiyassa jhānassa pīti kaṇṭako.
Catutthassa jhānassa assāsapassāsā kaṇṭako. Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā saññā ca vedanā ca kaṇṭako.
Rāgo kaṇṭako. Doso kaṇṭako. Moho kaṇṭako.
Akaṇṭakā bhikkhave viharatha, nikkaṇṭakā bhikkhave viharatha, akaṇṭakanikkaṇṭakā bhikkhave viharatha. Akaṇṭakā bhikkhave arahanto, nikkaṇṭakā bhikkhave arahanto, akaṇṭakanikkaṇṭakā bhikkhave arahanto ti.
LXXIII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Katame dasa?
2. Bhogā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Vaṇṇo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Ārogyaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ dullabhaṃ lokasmiṃ. Sīlāni iṭṭhāni kantāni manāpāni dullabhāni lokasmiṃ. Brahmacariyaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ dullabhaṃ lokasmiṃ. Mittā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Bāhusaccaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ dullabhaṃ lokasmiṃ. Paññā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Saggā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ.


[page 136]
136 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIII. 2-6
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave dasannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ dasa dhammā paripanthā:--
4. Ālassaṃ anuṭṭhānaṃ bhogānaṃ paripantho. Amaṇḍanā avibhūsanā vaṇṇassa paripantho. Asappāyakiriyā ārogyassa paripantho. Pāpamittatā sīlānaṃ paripantho.
Indriyāsaṃvaro brahmacariyassa paripantho. Visaṃvādanā mittānaṃ paripantho. Asajjhāyakiriyā bāhusaccassa paripantho. Asussusā aparipucchā paññāya paripantho.
Ananuyogo apaccavekkhaṇā dhammānaṃ paripantho.
Micchāpaṭipatti saggānaṃ paripantho.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave dasannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ imā dasa dhammā paripanthā.
5. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave dasannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ dasa dhammā āhārā:--
6. Anālassaṃ uṭṭhānaṃ bhogānaṃ āhāro. Maṇḍanā vibhūsanā vaṇṇassa āhāro. Sappāyakiriyā ārogyassa āhāro.
Kalyāṇamittatā sīlānaṃ āhāro. Indriyasaṃvaro brahmacariyassa āhāro. Avisaṃvādanā mittānaṃ āhāro. Sajjhāyakiriyā bāhusaccassa āhāro. Sussusā paripucchā paññāya āhāro. Anuyogo paccavekkhaṇā dhammānaṃ āhāro.
Sammāpaṭipatti saggānaṃ āhāro.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave dasannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ ime dasa dhammā āhārā ti.


[page 137]
LXXIV. 1-LXXV. 2 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 137
LXXIV.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī kāyassa. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Khettavatthūhi vaḍḍhati, dhanadhaññena vaḍḍhati, puttadārehi vaḍḍhati, dāsakammakaraporisehi vaḍḍhati, catuppadehi vaḍḍhati, saddhāya vaḍḍhati, sīlena vaḍḍhati, sutena vaḍḍhati, cāgena vaḍḍhati, paññāya vaḍḍhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī kāyassā ti.
Dhanena dhaññena ca yo 'dha vaḍḍhati
puttehi dārehi ca catuppadehi ca,
sabhogavā hoti yasassi pūjito
ñātīhi mittehi atho pi rājubhi.
Saddhāya sīlena ca yo 'dha vaḍḍhati
paññāya cāgena sutena cūbhayaṃ,
so tādiso sappuriso vicakkhaṇo
diṭṭh'; eva dhamme ubhayena vaḍḍhatī ti.
LXXV.
1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Migasālā upāsikā yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Migasālā upāsikā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Kathaṃkathā nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo,


[page 138]
138 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 2-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyaṃ? Pitā me bhante Purāṇo brahmacārī ahosi ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā. So kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato ‘sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno'; ti. Pettā piyo me bhante Isidatto abrahmacārī ahosi sadārasantuṭṭho, so pi kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato ‘sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno'; ti.
Kathaṃkathā nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyan ti? ‘Evaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhagini Bhagavatā vyākatan 'ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesanaṃ ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṃ. Atha kho bhante Migasālā upāsikā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho bhante Migasālā upāsikā maṃ etad avoca ‘kathaṃkathā nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo,


[page 139]
LXXV. 3-5 Akaṅkha-Vagga. 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyaṃ?
Pitā me bhante Purāṇo brahmacārī ahosi ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, so kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato "sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno" ti. Pettā piyo me bhante Isidatto abrahmacārī ahosi sadārasantuṭṭho, so pi kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato "sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno" ti. Kathaṃkathā nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyan'; ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante Migasālaṃ upāsikaṃ etad avocaṃ ‘evaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhagini Bhagavatā vyākatan'; ti.
Kā c'; Ānanda Migasālā upāsikā bālā avyattā ambhakā ambhakapaññā ke ca purisapuggalaparopariye ñāṇe!
Dasa yime Ānanda puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame dasa?
4. Idh'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo dussīlo hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ dussīlyaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
5. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo dussīlo hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ dussīlyaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati.


[page 140]
140 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati.
So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī.
Tatr'; Ānanda pamāṇikā paminanti: ‘imassāpi te 'va dhammā aparassāpi te 'va dhammā, kasmā nesaṃ eko hīno eko paṇīto'; ti? Taṃ hi tesaṃ Ānanda hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Tatr'; Ānanda yvāyaṃ puggalo dussīlo hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ dussīlyaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. Ayaṃ Ānanda puggalo amunā purimena puggalena abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ hi Ānanda puggalaṃ dhammasoto nibbahati. Tad anantaraṃ ko jāneyya aññatra Tathāgatena? Tasmā ti h'; Ānanda mā puggalesu pamāṇikā ahuvattha, mā puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhittha. Khaññati h'; Ānanda puggalo puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhanto, ahañ c'; Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'; assa mādiso.


[page 141]
LXXV. 6-9 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 141
6. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo sīlavā hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ sīlaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
7. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo sīlavā hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ sīlaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī. Tatr'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . ahañ c'; Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'; assa mādiso.
8. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo tibbarāgo hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'; assa so rāgo apariseso nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
9. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo tibbarāgo hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa so rāgo apariseso nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya,


[page 142]
142 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 9-13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī.
Tatr'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . ahañ c'; Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'; assa mādiso.
10. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo kodhano hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'; assa so kodho apariseso nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
11. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo kodhano hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa so kodho apariseso nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī.
Tatr'; Ānanda . . . pe . . . ahañ c'; Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'; assa mādiso.
12. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo uddhato hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'; assa uddhaccaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
13. Idha pan'; Ānanda ekacco puggalo uddhato hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ uddhaccaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti,


[page 143]
LXXV. 13 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī.
Tatr'; Ānanda pamāṇikā paminanti: ‘imassāpi te 'va dhammā aparassāpi te 'va dhammā, kasmā nesaṃ eko hīno eko paṇīto'; ti? Taṃ hi tesaṃ Ānanda hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Tatr'; Ānanda yvāyaṃ puggalo uddhato hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'; assa taṃ uddhaccaṃ aparisesaṃ nirujjhati. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi suppaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. Ayaṃ Ānanda puggalo amunā purimena puggalena abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca. Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ hi Ānanda puggalaṃ dhammasoto nibbahati. Tadanantaraṃ ko jāneyya aññatra Tathāgatena? Tasmā ti h'; Ānanda mā puggalesu pamāṇikā ahuvattha, mā puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhittha. Khaññati h'; Ānanda puggalo puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhanto, ahañ c'; Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'; assa mādiso.
Kā c'; Ānanda Migasālā upāsikā bālā avyattā ambakā ambakapaññā ke ca purisapuggalaparopariye ñāṇe!
Ime kho Ānanda dasa puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
Yathārūpena Ānanda sīlena Purāṇo samannāgato ahosi, tathārūpena sīlena Isidatto samannāgato abhavissa. Na yidha Purāṇo Isidattassa gatim pi aññassa. Yathārūpāya c'; Ānanda paññāya Isidatto samannāgato ahosi,


[page 144]
144 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 13-LXXVI. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathārūpāya paññāya Purāṇo samannāgato abhavissa.
Na yidha Isidatto Purāṇassa gatim pi aññassa. Iti kho Ānanda ime puggalā ubhato ekaṅgahīnā ti.
LXXVI.
1. Tayo bhikkhave dhammā loke na saṃvijjeyyuṃ, na Tathāgato loke uppajjeyya arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, na Tathāgatappavedito dhammavinayo loke dippeyya. Katame tayo?
2. Jāti ca jarā ca maraṇañ ca. Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā loke na saṃvijjeyyuṃ, na Tathāgato loke uppajjeyya arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, na Tathāgatappavedito dhammavinayo loke dippeyya. Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave ime tayo dhammā loke saṃvijjanti, tasmā Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, tasmā Tathāgatappavedito dhammavinayo loke dippati.
3. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
4. Rāgaṃ appahāya dosaṃ appahāya mohaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātuṃ.
5. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
6. Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ appahāya vicikicchaṃ appahāya sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ.


[page 145]
LXXVI. 7-14 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 145
7. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
8. Ayonisomanasikāraṃ appahāya kummaggasevanaṃ appahāya cetaso līnattaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ.
9. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
10. Muṭṭhasaccaṃ appahāya asampajaññaṃ appahāya cetaso vikkhepaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ.
11. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
12. Ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ appahāya ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ appahāya upārambhacittataṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ.
13. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
14. Uddhaccaṃ appahāya asaṃvaraṃ appahāya dussīlyaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo ariyānaṃ addassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ.


[page 146]
146 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 15-21
15. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ.
Katame tayo?
16. Assaddhiyaṃ appahāya avadaññutaṃ appahāya kosajjaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ.
17. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
18. Anādariyaṃ appahāya dovacassataṃ appahāya pāpamittataṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ.
19. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
20. Ahirikaṃ appahāya anottappaṃ appahāya pamādaṃ appahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ pahātuṃ.
21. Ahiriko 'yaṃ bhikkhave anottappī pamatto hoti.
So pamatto samāno abhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ pahātuṃ. So pāpamitto samāno abhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ. So kusīto samāno abhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ. So dussīlo samāno abhabbo ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ. So upārambhacitto samāno abhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ. So vikkhittacitto samāno abhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ.


[page 147]
LXXVI. 21-29 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So līnacitto samāno abhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ. So vicikiccho samāno abhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ. Rāgaṃ appahāya dosaṃ appahāya mohaṃ appahāya abhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātuṃ.
22. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
23. Rāgaṃ pahāya dosaṃ pahāya mohaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātuṃ.
24. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
25. Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahāya vicikicchaṃ pahāya sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ.
26. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
27. Ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahāya kummaggasevanaṃ pahāya cetaso līnattaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ.
28. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
29. Muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahāya asampajaññaṃ pahāya cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ.


[page 148]
148 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 30-39
30. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
31. Ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahāya ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahāya upārambhacittataṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ.
32. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
33. Uddhaccaṃ pahāya asaṃvaraṃ pahāya dussīlyaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ.
34. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ. Katame tayo?
35. Assaddhiyaṃ pahāya avadaññutaṃ pahāya kosajjaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ.
36. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ.
Katame tayo?
37. Anādariyaṃ pahāya dovacassataṃ pahāya pāpamittataṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ.
38. Tayo bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ. Katame tayo?
39. Ahirikaṃ pahāya anottappaṃ pahāya pamādaṃ pahāya, ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ pahātuṃ.
40. Hirimā 'yaṃ bhikkhave ottappī appamatto hoti. So appamatto samāno bhabbo anādariyaṃ pahātuṃ dovacassataṃ pahātuṃ pāpamittataṃ pahātuṃ. So kalyāṇamitto samāno bhabbo assaddhiyaṃ pahātuṃ avadaññutaṃ pahātuṃ kosajjaṃ pahātuṃ.


[page 149]
LXXVI. 39-LXXVII. 4 Ākaṅkha-Vagga. 149
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So āraddhaviriyo samāno bhabbo uddhaccaṃ pahātuṃ asaṃvaraṃ pahātuṃ dussīlyaṃ pahātuṃ. So sīlavā samāno bhabbo ariyānaṃ adassanakamyataṃ pahātuṃ ariyadhammaṃ asotukamyataṃ pahātuṃ upārambhacittataṃ pahātuṃ. So anupārambhacitto samāno bhabbo muṭṭhasaccaṃ pahātuṃ asampajaññaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso vikkhepaṃ pahātuṃ. So avikkhittacitto samāno bhabbo ayonisomanasikāraṃ pahātuṃ kummaggasevanaṃ pahātuṃ cetaso līnattaṃ pahātuṃ. So alīnacitto samāno bhabbo sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ pahātuṃ vicikicchaṃ pahātuṃ sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ pahātuṃ. So avicikiccho samāno bhabbo rāgaṃ pahātuṃ dosaṃ pahātuṃ mohaṃ pahātuṃ.
So rāgaṃ pahāya dosaṃ pahāya mohaṃ pahāya bhabbo jātiṃ pahātuṃ jaraṃ pahātuṃ maraṇaṃ pahātun ti.
LXXVII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave asaddhammehi samannāgato kāko Katamehi dasahi?
2. Dhaṃsī ca pagabbho ca tintiṇo ca mahagghaso ca luddo ca akāruṇiko ca dubbalo ca oravitā ca muṭṭhassati ca necayiko ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi asaddhammehi samannāgato kāko.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave dasahi asaddhammehi samannāgato pāpabhikkhu. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Dhaṃsī ca pagabbho ca tintiṇo ca mahagghaso ca luddo ca akāruṇiko ca dubbalo ca oravitā ca muṭṭhassati ca necayiko ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi asaddhammehi samannāgato pāpabhikkhū ti.


[page 150]
150 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXLIII. 1-LXXX. 2
LXXVIII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave asaddhammehi samannāgatā Nigaṇṭhā. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Assaddhā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, dussīlā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, ahirikā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, anottappino bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, asappurisasambhattino bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, attukkaṃsakaparavambhakā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, sandiṭṭhiparāmāsā ādhānagāhiduppaṭinissaggino bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, kuhakā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, pāpicchā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā, micchādiṭṭhikā bhikkhave Nigaṇṭhā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi asaddhammehi samannāgatā Nigaṇṭhā ti.
LXXIX.
1. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave āghātavatthūni. Katamāni dasa?
2. ‘Anatthaṃ me acarī'; ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘anatthaṃ me caratī'; ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘anatthaṃ me carissatī'; ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari . . . anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissatī'; ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘appiyassa me amanāpassa atthaṃ acari . . . atthaṃ carati . . . atthaṃ carissatī'; ti āghātaṃ bandhati, aṭṭhāne ca kuppati.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa āghātavatthūnī ti.
LXXX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave āghātapaṭivinayā. Katame dasa?
2. ‘Anatthaṃ me acari, taṃ kut 'ettha labbhā'; ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti,


[page 151]
LXXX. 2-LXXXI. 1 Ākaṅkha-Thera-Vagga. 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘anatthaṃ me carati, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā'; ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘anatthaṃ me carissati, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā'; ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari . . . anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissati, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā'; ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘appiyassa me amanāpassa atthaṃ acari . . . atthaṃ carati . . . atthaṃ carissati, taṃ kut'; ettha labbhā'; ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, aṭṭhāne ca na kuppati.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa āghātapaṭivinayā ti.
Ākaṅkhavaggo aṭṭhamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Ākaṅkho kaṇṭako iṭṭhā vaḍḍhī ca Migasālaya Abhabbo c'; eva kāko ca Nigaṇṭhā dve ca vatthunī ti.
LXXXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Atha kho āyasmā Bāhuno yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Bāhuno Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi Tathāgato nissaṭo visaṃyutto vippamutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharatī'; ti?


[page 152]
152 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXI. 2-LXXXII. 2
2. Dasahi kho Bāhuna dhammehi Tathāgato nissaṭo visaṃyutto vippamutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati.
Katamehi dasahi?
3. Rūpena kho Bāhuna Tathāgato nissaṭo visaṃyutto vippamutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati. Vedanāya kho Bāhuna . . . Saññāya kho Bāhuna . . . Saṅkhārehi kho Bāhuna . . . Viññāṇena kho Bāhuna . . . Jātiyā kho Bāhuna . . . Jarāya kho Bāhuna . . . Maraṇena kho Bāhuna . . . Dukkhehi kho Bāhuna . . . Kilesehi kho Bāhuna Tathāgato nissaṭo visaṃyutto vippamutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharati.
4. Seyyathā pi Bāhuna uppalaṃ vā padumaṃ vā puṇḍarīkaṃ vā udake jātaṃ udake saṃvaḍḍhaṃ udakā accuggamma tiṭṭhati anupalittaṃ udakena, evam eva kho Bāhuna imehi dasahi dhammehi Tathāgato nissaṭo visaṃyutto vippamutto vimariyādikatena cetasā viharatī ti.
LXXXII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu assaddho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu dussīlo samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu appassuto samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu dubbacco samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.


[page 153]
LXXXII. 2-3 Thera-Vagga. 153
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu pāpamitto samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu kusīto samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu muṭṭhassati samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu asantuṭṭho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu pāpiccho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu micchādiṭṭhiko samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu imehi dasahi dhammehi samannāgato imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
3. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu saddho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu sīlavā samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu bahussuto sutadharo samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu suvaco samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu upaṭṭhitasati samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati.


[page 154]
154 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXII. 3-LXXXIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu santuṭṭho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu appiccho samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiko samāno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati.
So vat'; Ānanda bhikkhu imehi dasahi dhammehi samannāgato imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXXXIII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇiyo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Puṇṇiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena app ekadā Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti, app ekadā na paṭibhātī'; ti?
2. Saddho ca Puṇṇiya bhikkhu hoti, no ca upasaṅkamitā, neva tāva Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Yato ca kho Puṇṇiya bhikkhu saddho ca hoti upasaṅkamitā ca, evaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Saddho ca Puṇṇiya bhikkhu hoti upasaṅkamitā ca, no ca payirupāsitā . . . pe . . . payirupāsitā ca, no ca paripucchitā . . . paripucchitā ca, no ca ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti . . . ahitasoto ca dhammaṃ suṇāti, no ca sutvā dhammaṃ dhāreti . . . sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhāreti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati . . . dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti


[page 155]
LXXXIII.2-LXXXIV.2 Thera-Vagga. 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, no ca sandassako hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ, neva tāva Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
3. Yato ca kho Puṇṇiya bhikkhu saddho ca hoti upasaṅkamitā ca payirupāsitā ca paripucchitā ca ohitasoto ca dhammaṃ suṇāti sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhāreti dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ, evaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Imehi kho Puṇṇiya dasahi dhammehi samannāgatā ekantaṃ paṭibhānaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā hotī ti.
LXXXIV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno etad avoca:--
2. Idh'; āvuso bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati.


[page 156]
156 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno iriṇaṃ āpajjati, vijinaṃ āpajjati, anayaṃ āpajjati, vyasanaṃ āpajjati, anayavyasanaṃ āpajjati. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasikaroti: Kin nu kho ayam āyasmā aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti? Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: Kodhano kho panāyam āyasmā kodhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, kodhapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Upanāhī kho panāyam āyasmā upanāhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, upanāhapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Makkhī kho panāyam āyasmā makkhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, makkhapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Paḷāsī kho panāyam āyasmā paḷāsapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, paḷāsapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Issukī kho panāyam āyasmā issāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, issāpariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Maccharī kho panāyam āyasmā maccherapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, maccherapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.


[page 157]
LXXXIV. 2-LXXXV. 2 Thera-Vagga. 157
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Saṭho kho panāyam āyasmā sāṭheyyapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, sāṭheyyapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Māyāvī kho panāyam āyasmā māyāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, māyāpariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Pāpiccho kho panāyam āyasmā icchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, icchāpariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Muṭṭhassati kho panāyam āyasmā uttarikaraṇīye oramattakena visesādhigamena antarāvosānaṃ āpanno, antarāvosānagamanaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
3. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme appahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme pahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXXXV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahācundo Cetīsu viharati Sahajātiyaṃ. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahācundo bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahācundassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahācundo etad avoca:--
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu katthī hoti vikatthī adhigamesu ‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi,


[page 158]
158 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati. So Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno iriṇaṃ āpajjati, vijinaṃ āpajjati, anayaṃ āpajjati, vyasanaṃ āpajjati, anayavyasanaṃ āpajjati. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasikaroti: Kin nu kho ayam āyasmā katthī hoti vikatthī adhigamesu ‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi . . . pe . . . ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pī'; ti? Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: Dīgharattaṃ kho ayam āyasmā khaṇḍakārī chiddakārī sabalakārī kammāsakārī na santatakārī na santatavuttī sīlesu. Dussīlo ayam āyasmā, dussīlyaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
Assaddho kho panāyam āyasmā, assaddhiyaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Appassuto kho pana ayam āyasmā anācāro, appasaccaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.


[page 159]
LXXXV. 2-3 Thera-Vagga. 159
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dubbaco kho panāyam āyasmā, dovacassatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
Pāpamitto kho panāyam āyasmā, pāpamittatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Kusīto kho panāyam āyasmā, kosajjaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Muṭṭhassati kho panāyam āyasmā, muṭṭhasaccaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Kuhako kho panāyam āyasmā, kuhanā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Dubbharo kho panāyam āyasmā, dubbharatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Duppañño kho panāyam āyasmā, duppaññatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi āvuso sahāyako sahāyakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya ‘yadā te samma dhanena dhanakaraṇīyaṃ assa, yācissasi maṃ dhanaṃ, dassāmi te dhanan'; ti. So kismiñci-d-eva dhanakaraṇīye samuppanne sahāyako sahāyakaṃ evaṃ vadeyya ‘attho me samma dhanena, dehi me dhanan'; ti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘tena hi samma idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So tatra khaṇanto nādhigaccheyya. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘alikaṃ maṃ samma avaca, tucchakaṃ maṃ samma avaca: idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhan taṃ samma alikaṃ avacaṃ, tucchakaṃ avacaṃ, tena hi samma idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So tatra pi khaṇanto nādhigaccheyya. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘alikaṃ maṃ samma avaca, tucchakaṃ maṃ samma avaca: idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhan taṃ samma alikaṃ avacaṃ, tucchakaṃ avacaṃ,


[page 160]
160 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXV. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena hi samma idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So tatra pi khaṇanto nādhigaccheyya. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘alikaṃ maṃ samma avaca, tucchakaṃ maṃ samma avaca: idha khaṇāhī'; ti. So evaṃ vadeyya ‘nāhan taṃ samma alikaṃ avacaṃ, tucchakaṃ avacaṃ, api ca aham eva ummādaṃ pāpuṇiṃ cetaso vipariyāyan'; ti. Evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhu katthī hoti vikatthī adhigamesu ‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi, ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati. So Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno iriṇaṃ āpajjati, vijinaṃ āpajjati, anayaṃ āpajjati, vyasanaṃ āpajjati, anayavyasanaṃ āpajjati. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasikaroti: Kin nu kho ayam āyasmā katthī hoti vikatthī adhigamesu ‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pi . . . pe . . . ahaṃ saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjāmi pi vuṭṭhahāmi pī'; ti? Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: Dīgharattaṃ kho ayam āyasmā khaṇḍakārī chiddakārī sabalakārī sammāsakārī na santatakārī na santatavuttī sīlesu.


[page 161]
LXXXV. 3-LXXXVI. 1 Thera-Vagga. 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dussīlo ayam āyasmā, dussīlyaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Assaddho kho panāyam āyasmā, assaddhiyaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Appassuto kho panāyam āyasmā anācāro, appasaccaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Dubbaco kho panāyam āyasmā, dovacassatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Pāpamitto kho panāyam āyasmā, pāpamittatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Kusīto kho panāyam āyasmā, kosajjaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Muṭṭhassati kho panāyam āyasmā, muṭṭhasaccaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Kuhako kho panāyam āyasmā, kuhanā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Dubbharo kho pana ayam āyasmā, dubbharatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Duppañño kho pana ayam āyasmā, duppaññatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
4. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme appahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme pahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXXXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahākassapo Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahākassapo bhikkhū āmantesi


[page 162]
162 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] :-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākassapassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahākassapo etad avoca:--
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanugāhati samanubhāsati. So Tathāgatena vā Tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanugāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno iriṇaṃ āpajjati, vijinaṃ āpajjati, anayaṃ āpajjati, vyasanaṃ āpajjati, anayavyasanaṃ āpajjati. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasikaroti: Kin nu kho ayam āyasmā aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti? Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: Adhimāniko kho ayam āyasmā adhimānasacco appatte pattasaññī akate katasaññī anadhigate adhigatasaññī adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasikaroti: Kin nu kho ayam āyasmā nissāya adhimāniko adhimānasacco appatte pattasaññī akate katasaññī anadhigate adhigatasaññī adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti,


[page 163]
LXXXVI. 2 Thera-Vagga. 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti? Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: ‘Bahussuto kho panāyam āyasmā sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, tasmā ayam āyasmā adhimāniko adhimānasacco appatte pattasaññī akate katasaññī anadhigate adhigatasaññī adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaroti ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī'; ti. Tam enaṃ Tathāgato vā Tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: Abhijjhālu kho panāyam āyasmā abhijjhāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, abhijjhāpariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Vyāpādo kho panāyam āyasmā vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, vyāpādapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Thīnamiddho kho panāyam āyasmā thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Uddhato kho panāyam āyasmā uddhaccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, uddhaccapariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Vicikiccho kho panāyam āyasmā vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati, vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhānaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Kammārāmo kho panāyam āyasmā kammarato kammārāmataṃ anuyutto, kammārāmatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.


[page 164]
164 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVI. 2-LXXXVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhassārāmo kho panāyam āyasmā bhassarato bhassārāmataṃ anuyutto, bhassārāmatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
Niddārāmo kho panāyam āyasmā niddārato niddārāmataṃ anuyutto, niddārāmatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Saṅgaṇikārāmo kho panāyam āyasmā saṅgaṇikārato saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto, saṅgaṇikārāmatā kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ. Muṭṭhassati kho panāyam āyasmā uttarikaraṇīye oramattakena visesādhigamena antarāvosānaṃ āpanno, antarāvosānagamanaṃ kho pana Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānam etaṃ.
3. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme appahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti n'; etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. So vatāvuso bhikkhu ime dasa dhamme pahāya imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXXXVII
1. Tatra kho Bhagavā Kālakaṃ bhikkhuṃ ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu adhikaraṇiko hoti adhikaraṇasamathassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu adhikaraṇiko hoti adhikaraṇasamathassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya na garuttāya na bhāvanāya na sāmaññāya na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.


[page 165]
LXXXVII. 3-8 Thera-Vagga. 165
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu na sikkhākāmo hoti sikkhāsamādānassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu na sikkhākāmo hoti sikkhāsamādānassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya na garuttāya na bhāvanāya na sāmaññāya na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu pāpiccho hoti icchāvinayassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu pāpiccho hoti icchāvinayassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kodhano hoti kodhavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kodhano hoti kodhavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu makkhī hoti makkhavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu makkhī hoti makkhavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu saṭho hoti sāṭheyyavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu saṭho hoti sāṭheyyavinayassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu māyāvī hoti māyāvinayassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu māyāvī hoti māyāvinayassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.


[page 166]
166 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVII. 9-13
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammānaṃ na nisāmakajātiyo hoti dhammanisantiyā na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammānaṃ na nisāmakajātiyo hoti dhammanisantiyā na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu na paṭisallāno hoti paṭisallānassa na vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu na paṭisallāno hoti paṭisallānassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya . . . pe . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ na paṭisanthārako hoti paṭisanthārakassa na vaṇṇavādī.
Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ na paṭisanthārako hoti paṭisanthārakassa na vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo na piyattāya na garuttāya na bhāvanāya na sāmaññāya na ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
12. Evarūpassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno kiñcāpi evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata maṃ sabrahmacārī sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī na c'; eva sakkaronti na garukaronti na mānenti na pūjenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū sabrahmacārī te pāpake akusale dhamme appahīne samanupassanti.
13. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave assakhaluṅkassa kiñcāpi evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata maṃ manussā ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapeyyuṃ ājānīyabhojanañ ca bhojeyyuṃ ājānīyaparimajjanañ ca parimajjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ manussā na c'; eva ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapenti na ca ājānīyabhojanaṃ bhojenti na ca ājānīyaparimajjanaṃ parimajjanti.


[page 167]
LXXXVII. 13-18 Thera-Vagga. 167
Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū manussā tāni sāṭheyyāni kūṭeyyāni jimheyyāni vaṅkeyyāni appahīnāni samanupassanti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave evarūpassa bhikkhuno kiñcāpi evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata maṃ sabrahmacārī sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī na c'; eva sakkaronti na garukaronti na mānenti na pūjenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū sabrahmacārī te pāpake akusale dhamme appahīne samanupassanti.
14. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu na adhikaraṇiko hoti adhikaraṇasamathassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu na adhikaraṇiko hoti adhikaraṇasamathassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
15. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sikkhākāmo hoti sikkhāsamādānassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu sikkhākāmo hoti sikkhāsamādānassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo piyattāya . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
16. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu appiccho hoti icchāvinayassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu appiccho hoti icchāvinayassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
17. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu akkodhano hoti kodhavinayassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu akkodhano hoti kodhavinayassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . pe . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
18. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu amakkhī hoti makkhavinayassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu amakkhī hoti makkhavinayassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.


[page 168]
168 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVII. 19-25
19. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu asaṭho hoti sāṭheyyavinayassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu asaṭho hoti sāṭheyyavinayassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
20. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu amāyāvī hoti māyāvinayassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu amāyāvī hoti māyāvinayassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
21. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammānam nisāmakajātiyo hoti dhammanisantiyā vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammānaṃ nisāmakajātiyo hoti dhammanisantiyā vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
22. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisallāno hoti paṭisallānassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisallāno hoti paṭisallānassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo . . . ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
23. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ paṭisanthārako hoti paṭisanthārakassa vaṇṇavādī. Yam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ paṭisanthārako hoti paṭisanthārakassa vaṇṇavādī, ayam pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
24. Evarūpassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno kiñcāpi na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata maṃ sabrahmacārī sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyum pūjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū sabrahmacārī te pāpake akusale dhamme pahīne samanupassanti.
25. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave bhaddassa assājānīyassa kiñcāpi na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata naṃ manussā ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapeyyuṃ ājānīyabhojanañ ca bhojjeyyuṃ ājānīyaparimajjanañ ca parimajjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ manussā ājānīyaṭṭhāne ṭhapenti ājānīyabhojanañ ca bhojenti ājānīyaparimajjanañ ca parimajjanti.


[page 169]
LXXXVII. 25-LXXXVIII. 1 Thera-Vagga. 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū manussā tāni sāṭheyyāni kūṭeyyāni jimheyyāni vaṅkeyyāni pahīnāni samanupassanti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave evarūpassa bhikkhuno kiñcāpi na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata maṃ sabrahmacārī sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyun'; ti. Atha kho naṃ sabrahmacārī sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave viññū sabrahmacārī te pāpake akusale dhamme pahīne samanupassantī ti.
LXXXVIII.
1. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyupavādī sabrahmacārīnaṃ, aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso, yaṃ so dasannaṃ vyasanānaṃ aññataraṃ vyasanaṃ na nigaccheyya. Katamesaṃ dasannaṃ?
2. Anadhigataṃ nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, saddhammassa na vodāyati, saddhammesu vā adhimāniko hoti, anabhirato vā brahmacariyaṃ carati, aññataraṃ vā saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati, gāḷhaṃ vā rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, ummādaṃ vā pāpuṇāti cittakkhepaṃ, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyupavādī sabrahmacārīnaṃ, aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso, yaṃ so imesaṃ dasannaṃ vyasanānaṃ aññataraṃ vyasanaṃ na nigaccheyyā ti.


[page 170]
170 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIX. 1-2
LXXXIX.
1. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Kokāliko bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘pāpicchā bhante Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā'; ti.
‘Mā h'; evaṃ Kokālika, mā h'; evaṃ Kokālika, pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ, pesalā SāriputtaMoggallānā'; ti. Dutiyam pi kho Kokāliko bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kiñcāpi me bhante Bhagavā saddhāyiko paccayiko, atha kho pāpicchā'; va Sāriputta-Moggallānā pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā'; ti. ‘Mā h'; evaṃ Kokālika, mā h'; evaṃ Kokālika, pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ, pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā'; ti. Tatiyam pi kho Kokāliko bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ . . . pe . . . pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā'; ti.
2. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokālikassa bhikkhuno sāsapamattīhi piḷakāhi sabbo kāyo phuṭo ahosi. Sāsapamattiyo hutvā muggamattiyo ahesuṃ, muggamattiyo hutvā kalāyamattiyo ahesuṃ. Kalāyamattiyo hutvā kolaṭṭhimattiyo ahesuṃ. Kolaṭṭhimattiyo hutvā kolamattiyo ahesuṃ. Kolamattiyo hutvā āmalakamattiyo ahesuṃ. Āmalakamattiyo hutvā beluvasalāṭukamattiyo ahesuṃ. Beluvasalāṭukamattiyo hutvā billamattiyo ahesuṃ. Billamattiyo hutvā pabhijjiṃsu.


[page 171]
LXXXIX. 2-3 Thera-Vagga. 171
Pubbañ ca lohitañ ca pagghariṃsu. Svāssudaṃ kadalipattesu seti maccho va visagilito.
3. Atha kho Tuduppaccekabrahmā yena Kokāliko bhikkhu ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā vehāse ṭhatvā Kokālikaṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca ‘pasādehi Kokālika Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ, pesalā Sāriputta-Moggallānā'; ti. ‘Ko 'si tvaṃ āvuso'; ti? ‘Ahaṃ Tuduppaccekabrahmā'; ti. ‘Nanu tvaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā anāgāmī vyākato, atha kiñcarahi idhāgato, passa yāva te idaṃ aparaddhan'; ti. Atha kho Tuduppaccekabrahmā Kokālikaṃ bhikkhuṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:
Purisassa hi jātassa kuthāri jāyate mukhe
yāya chindati attānaṃ bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ.
Yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati
taṃ vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo
vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ
kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati.
Appamatto ayaṃ kali
yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo
sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā
ayam eva mahattaro kali
yo sugatesu manaṃ padosaye.
Sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ
chattiṃsati pañca ca abbudāni
yam ariyagarahī nirayaṃ upeti
vācaṃ manañ ca paṇidhāya pāpakan ti.


[page 172]
172 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIX. 4-6
4. Atha kho Kokāliko bhikkhu ten'; evābādhena kālam akāsi. Kālakato ca Kokāliko bhikkhu padumanirayaṃ upapajjati Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā.
Atha kho Brahmā Sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Brahmā Sahampati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘Kokāliko bhante bhikkhu kālakato, kālakato ca bhante Kokāliko bhikkhu padumanirayaṃ upapanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā'; ti. Idam avoca Brahmā Sahampati, idaṃ vatvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyi.
5. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi: Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ Brahmā Sahampati abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho bhikkhave Brahmā Sahampati maṃ etad avoca ‘Kokāliko bhante bhikkhu kālakato, kālakato ca bhante Kokāliko bhikkhu padumanirayaṃ upapanno SāriputtaMoggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā'; ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave Brahmā Sahampati, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyī ti.
6. Evam vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kīva dīghaṃ nu kho bhante padumaniraye āyuppamāṇan'; ti? ‘Dīghaṃ kho bhikkhu padumaniraye āyuppamāṇaṃ, taṃ na sukaraṃ saṃkhātuṃ "ettakāni vassānī" ti iti vā "ettakāni vassasatānī" ti iti vā "ettakāni vassasahassānī" ti iti vā "ettakāni vassasatasahassānī" ti iti vā'; ti.


[page 173]
LXXXIX. 6 Thera-Vagga. 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Sakkā pana bhante upamā kātun'; ti?
‘Sakkā bhikkhū'; ti. Bhagavā avoca:--
Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko Kosalako tilavāho, tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekam ekaṃ tilaṃ uddhareyya. Khippataraṃ kho so bhikkhu vīsatikhāriko Kosalako tilavāho iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyya, na tveva eko abbudo nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati abbudā nirayā, evam eko nirabbudo nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati nirabbudā nirayā, evam eko ababo nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati ababā nirayā, evam eko ahaho nirayo.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati ahahā nirayā, evam eko aṭaṭo nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati aṭaṭā nirayā, evam eko kumudo nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati kumudā nirayā, evam eko sogandhiko nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati sogandhikā nirayā, evam eko uppalako nirayo.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhu uppalakā nirayā, evam eko puṇḍarīko nirayo. Seyyathā pi bhikkhu vīsati puṇḍarīkā nirayā, evam eko padumo nirayo. Padumaṃ kho pana bhikkhu nirayaṃ Kokāliko bhikkhu upapanno Sāriputta-Moggallānesu cittaṃ āghātetvā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvāna Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:


[page 174]
174 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIX. 6-XC. 2
Purisassa hi jātassa kuthāri jāyate mukhe
yāya chindati attānaṃ bālo dubbhāsitaṃ bhaṇaṃ.
Yo nindiyaṃ pasaṃsati
taṃ vā nindati yo pasaṃsiyo
vicināti mukhena so kaliṃ
kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati.
Appamatto ayaṃ kali
yo akkhesu dhanaparājayo
sabbassāpi sahāpi attanā
ayam eva mahattaro kali
yo sugatesu manaṃ padosaye.
Sataṃ sahassānaṃ nirabbudānaṃ
chattiṃsati pañca ca abbudāni
yam ariyagarahī nirayaṃ upeti
vācaṃ manañ ca paṇidhāya pāpakan ti.
XC.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: Kati nu kho Sāriputta khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni, yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti? Dasa bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni, yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti. Katamāni dasa?
2. Idha bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aniccato sabbe saṅkhārā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti.


[page 175]
XC. 2-6 Thera-Vagga. 175
Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aniccato sabbe saṅkhārā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsupamā kāmā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsupamā kāmā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbhāraṃ vivekaṭṭhaṃ nekkhammābhirataṃ vyantibhūtaṃ sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbhāraṃ vivekaṭṭhaṃ nekkhammābhirataṃ vyantibhūtaṃ sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā . . . pe . . . cattāro iddhippādā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā . . . pañc'; indriyāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitāni . . . pañca balāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitāni


[page 176]
176 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XC. 6-XCI. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā . . . ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvito hoti subhāvito. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvito hoti subhāvito, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
Imāni kho bhante dasa khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni, yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti ‘khīṇā me āsavā'; ti.
Theravaggo navamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Bāhuno c'; Ānando ca Puṇṇiyo ca vyākaraṇaṃ
Katthī aññādhikaraṇaṃ Kokāliko ca balāni cā ti.
XCI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--


[page 177]
XCI. 2-10 Upāsaka-Vagga. 177
2. Dasa yime gahapati kāmabhogī santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame dasa?
3. Idha gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
4. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
5. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti.
6. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
7. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
8. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti.
9. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
10. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti,


[page 178]
178 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCI. 10-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti.
11. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati.
12. Idha pana gahapati ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati.
13. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti. na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho. Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena gārayho, na attānam sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho.
14. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho, ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso. Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena gārayho, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho, iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso.


[page 179]
XCI. 15-17 Upāsaka-Vagga. 179
15. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena, adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena gārayho, dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso. Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, saṃvibhajati puññāni karotī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho, imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso.
16. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena gārayho, na attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho.
17. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena gārayho, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho.


[page 180]
180 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCI. 17-20
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho.
18. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi, dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, ekena ṭhānena gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, saṃvibhajati puññāni karotī ti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho.
19. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, na attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena gārayho, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā dutiyena thānena gārayho
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho.
20. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, ekena ṭhānena gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karotī ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho.


[page 181]
XCI. 20-23 Upāsaka-Vagga. 181
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho.
21. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, ekena ṭhānena gārayho. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, saṃvibhajati puññāni karotī ti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatī ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso, iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho.
22. Tatra gahapati yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito ajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati: ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso. Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā paṭhamena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, attānaṃ sukheti pīnetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, saṃvibhajati puññāni karotī ti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṃso, te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatī ti iminā catutthena ṭhānena pāsaṃso.
Ayaṃ gahapati kāmabhogī imehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaṃso.
Ime kho gahapati dasa kāmabhogī santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
23. Imesaṃ kho gahapati dasannaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti,


[page 182]
182 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCI. 23-XCII.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati: ayaṃ imesaṃ dasannaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca pāmokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca.
Seyyathā pi gahapati gavā khīraṃ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaṃ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tattha aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho gahapati imesaṃ dasannaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ yvāyaṃ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṃ sukheti pīneti, saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti, te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati: ayaṃ imesaṃ dasannaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca pāmokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti.
XCII.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā . . .pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti, catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, ariyo c'; assa ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya ‘khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapettivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano'; ti. Katamāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti?


[page 183]
XCII. 3-5 Upāsaka-Vagga. 183
3. Yaṃ gahapati pāṇātipātī pāṇātipātapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pāṇātipātā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na samparāyikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratassa evan taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti.
4. Yaṃ gahapati adinnādāyī . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācārī . . . musāvādī . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na samparāyikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratassa evan taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti.
Imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantani honti. Katamehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti?
5. Idha gahapati ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā'; ti. Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī'; ti. Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni, aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā'; ti. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi viññūppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi.


[page 184]
184 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXII. 5-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti. Katamo c'; assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti supaṭividdho?
6. Idha gahapati ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: Iti imasmiṃ sati idaṃ hoti, imass'; uppādā idaṃ uppajjati, imasmiṃ asati idaṃ na hoti, imassa nirodhā idaṃ nirujjhati. Yad idaṃ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti, ayañ c'; assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho.
Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti, imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, ayañ c'; assa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya ‘khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapettivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano'; ti.


[page 185]
XCIII. 1-3 Upāsaka-Vagga. 185
XCIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati divādivassa Sāvatthiyā nikkhami Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa etad ahosi ‘akālo kho tāva Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, paṭisallīno Bhagavā, manobhāvanīyānam pi bhikkhūnaṃ akālo dassanāya, paṭisallīnā manobhāvanīyā bhikkhū, yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkameyyan'; ti. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkami.
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatitthiyā paribbājakā saṅgamma samāgamma unnādino uccāsaddā mahāsaddā anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentā nisinnā honti.
Addasaṃsu kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna aññamaññaṃ saṇṭhāpesuṃ: ‘Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha. Ayaṃ Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati āgacchati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako. Yāvatā kho pana samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā gihī odātavasanā Sāvatthiyaṃ paṭivasanti, ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati. Appasaddakāmā kho pana te āyasmanto appasaddavinītā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino, app eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyā'; ti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
3. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena te paribbājakā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.


[page 186]
186 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIII. 3-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ te paribbājakā etad avocuṃ ‘vadehi gahapati kiṃdiṭṭhiko samaṇo Gotamo'; ti. ‘Na kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato sabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ jānāmī'; ti. ‘Iti kira tvaṃ gahapati na samaṇassa Gotamassa sabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ jānāsi, vadehi gahapati kiṃdiṭṭhikā bhikkhū'; ti. ‘Bhikkhūnaṃ pi kho ahaṃ bhante na sabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ jānāmī'; ti. ‘Iti kira tvaṃ gahapati na samaṇassa Gotamassa sabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ jānāsi, na pi bhikkhūnaṃ sabbaṃ diṭṭhiṃ jānāsi, vadehi gahapati kiṃdiṭṭhiko 'si tuvan'; ti. ‘Etaṃ kho bhante amhehi na dukkaraṃ vyākātuṃ yaṃdiṭṭhikā mayan ti, iṅgha tāva āyasmanto yathā sakāni diṭṭhigatāni vyākarontu, pacchā p'; etaṃ amhehi no dukkaraṃ bhavissati vyākātuṃ yaṃdiṭṭhikā mayan'; ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte aññataro paribbājako Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca ‘sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti. Aññataro pi kho paribbājako Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca ‘asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti. Aññataro pi kho paribbājako Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca ‘antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti cana ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti.
5. Evaṃ vutte Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati te paribbājake etad avoca:--
Yvāyaṃ bhante āyasmā evam āha ‘sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti,


[page 187]
XCIII. 5 Upāsaka-Vagga. 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] imassa ayam āyasmato diṭṭhi attano vā ayonisomanasikārahetu uppannā paraghosapaccayā vā.
Sā kho pan'; esā diṭṭhi bhūtā saṃkhatā cetayitā paṭiccasamuppannā; yaṃ kho pana kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhatam cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, tad eva so āyasmā allīno, tad eva so āyasmā ajjhūpagato. Yo p'; āyaṃ bhante āyasmā evam āha ‘asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti, imassa pi ayam āyasmato diṭṭhi attano vā ayonisomanasikārahetu uppannā paraghosapaccayā vā. Sā kho pan'; esā diṭṭhi bhūtā saṃkhatā cetayitā paṭiccasamuppannā; yaṃ kho pana kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, tad eva so āyasmā allīno, tad eva so āyasmā ajjhūpagato. Yo p'; āyaṃ bhante āyasmā evam āha ‘antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko ahaṃ gahapatī'; ti imassa pi ayam āyasmato diṭṭhi attano vā ayonisomanasikārahetu uppannā paraghosapaccayā vā. Sā kho pan'; esā diṭṭhi bhūtā saṃkhatā cetayitā paṭiccasamuppannā; yaṃ kho pana kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, tad eva so āyasmā allīno, tad eva so āyasmā ajjhūpagato ti.


[page 188]
188 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIII. 6-7
6. Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avocuṃ ‘vyākatāni kho gahapati amhehi sabbeh'; eva yathā sakāni diṭṭhigatāni, vadehi gahapati kiṃdiṭṭhiko 'si tuvan'; ti. ‘Yaṃ kho bhante kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, taṃ "n'; etaṃ mama n'; eso 'ham asmi na me so attā" ti evaṃdiṭṭhiko kho ahaṃ bhante'; ti. ‘Yaṃ kho gahapati kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, tad eva tvaṃ gahapati allīno, tad eva tvaṃ gahapati ajjhūpagato'; ti. ‘Yaṃ kho pana bhante kiñci bhūtaṃ saṃkhataṃ cetayitaṃ paṭiccasamuppannaṃ, tad aniccaṃ, yad aniccaṃ, taṃ dukkhaṃ, yaṃ dukkhaṃ, taṃ "n'; etaṃ mama n'; eso 'ham asmi na m'; eso attā" ti: evam etaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṃ, tassa ca uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāmī'; ti. Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhībhūtā maṅkubhūtā pattakkhandhā adhomukhā pajjhāyantā appaṭibhānā nisīdiṃsu.
7. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati te paribbājake tuṇhībhūte maṅkubhūte pattakkhandhe adhomukhe pajjhāyante appaṭibhāne viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yāvatako ahosi tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
‘Sādhu sādhu gahapati, evaṃ kho te gahapati moghapurisā kālena kālaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetabbā'; ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi.
Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.


[page 189]
XCIII. 7-XCIV. 2 Upāsaka-Vagga. 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
8. Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante Anāthapiṇḍike gahapatimhi bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Yo pi so bhikkhave bhikkhu vassasatupasampanno imasmiṃ dhammavinaye, so pi evam evaṃ aññatitthiye paribbājake saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggaṇheyya, yathā taṃ Anāthapiṇḍikena gahapatinā niggahītā ti.
XCIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Atha kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati divādivassa Campāya nikkhami Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.
Atha kho Vajjiyamāhitassa gahapatissa etad ahosi ‘akālo kho tāva Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, paṭisallīno Bhagavā, manobhāvanīyānaṃ pi bhikkhūnaṃ akālo dassanāya, paṭisallīnā manobhāvanīyā bhikkhū, yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkameyyan'; ti. Atha kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten'; upasaṅkami.
2. Tena kho pana samayena aññatitthiyā paribbājakā saṅgamma samāgamma unnādino uccāsaddā mahāsaddā anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentā nisinnā honti.
Addasaṃsu kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā Vajjiyamāhitaṃ gahapatiṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna aññamaññaṃ saṇṭhāpesuṃ: ‘Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha. Ayaṃ Vajjiyamāhito gahapati āgacchati samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako. Yāvatā kho pana samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā gihī odātavasanā Campāyaṃ paṭivasanti,


[page 190]
190 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIV. 2-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro Vajjiyamāhito gahapati. Appasaddakāmā kho pana te āyasmanto appasaddavinītā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino. App eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyā'; ti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
3. Atha kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati yena paribbājakā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Vajjiyamāhitaṃ gahapatiṃ te paribbājakā etad avocuṃ ‘saccaṃ kira gahapati, samaṇo Gotamo sabbaṃ tapaṃ garahati, sabbaṃ tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ ekaṃsena upakkosati upavadatī'; ti? ‘Na kho bhante Bhagavā sabbaṃ tapaṃ garahati, na pi sabbaṃ tapassiṃ lūkhājīviṃ ekaṃsena upakkosati upavadati. Gārayhaṃ kho bhante Bhagavā garahati, pasaṃsiyaṃ pasaṃsati, gārayhaṃ kho pana bhante Bhagavā garahanto pasaṃsiyaṃ pasaṃsanto vibhajjavādo Bhagavā, na so Bhagavā ettha ekaṃsavādo'; ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte aññataro paribbājako Vajjiyamāhitaṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca ‘āgamehi tvaṃ gahapati, yassa tvaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsasi, so samaṇo Gotamo venayiko appaññattiko'; ti? ‘Ettha p'; āhaṃ bhante āyasmante vakkhāmi saha dhammena: idaṃ kusalan ti bhante Bhagavatā paññattaṃ, idaṃ akusalan ti bhante Bhagavatā paññattaṃ. Iti kusalākusalaṃ Bhagavā paññāpayamāno sappaññattiko Bhagavā, na so Bhagavā venayiko appaññattiko'; ti. Evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhībhūtā maṅkubhūtā pattakkhandhā adhomukhā pajjhāyantā appaṭibhānā nisīdiṃsu.


[page 191]
XCIV. 4-7 Upāsaka-Vagga. 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
5. Atha kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati te paribbājake tuṇhībhūte maṅkubhūte pattakkhandhe adhomukhe pajjhāyante appaṭibhāne viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati yāvatako ahosi tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
6. Sādhu sādhu gahapati, evaṃ kho te gahapati moghapurisā kālena kālaṃ saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetabbā. Nāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ tapaṃ tapitabban ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ tapaṃ na tapitabban ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ samādānaṃ samāditabban ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ samādānaṃ na samāditabban ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ padhānaṃ padahitabban ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ gahapati sabbaṃ padhānaṃ na padahitabban ti vadāmi.
Nāhaṃ gahapati sabbo paṭinissaggo paṭinissajjitabbo ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ gahapati sabbo paṭinissaggo na paṭinissajjitabbo ti vadāmi. Nāhaṃ gahapati sabbā vimutti vimuccitabbā ti vadāmi. Na panāhaṃ gahapati sabbā vimutti na vimuccitabbā ti vadāmi.
7. Yaṃ hi gahapati tapaṃ tapato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ tapaṃ na tapitabban ti vadāmi. Yañ ca khvāssa gahapati tapaṃ tapato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti,


[page 192]
192 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIV. 7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpaṃ tapaṃ tapitabban ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi gahapati samādānaṃ samādiyato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ samādānaṃ na samāditabban ti vadāmi. Yañ ca khvāssa gahapati samādānaṃ samādiyato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpaṃ samādānaṃ samāditabban ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi gahapati padhānaṃ padahato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpaṃ padhānaṃ na padahitabban ti vadāmi. Yañ ca khvāssa gahapati padhānaṃ padahato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpaṃ padhānaṃ padahitabban ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi gahapati paṭinissaggaṃ paṭinissajjato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpo paṭinissaggo na paṭinissajjitabbo ti vadāmi.
Yañ ca khvāssa gahapati paṭinissaggaṃ paṭinissajjato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpo paṭinissaggo paṭinissajjitabbo ti vadāmi. Yaṃ hi gahapati vimuttiṃ vimuccato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti, evarūpā vimutti na vimuccitabbā ti vadāmi. Yañ ca khvāssa gahapati vimuttiṃ vimuccato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, evarūpā vimutti vimuccitabbā ti vadāmī ti. Atha kho Vajjiyamāhito gahapati Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
8. Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante Vajjiyamāhite gahapatimhi bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Yo pi so bhikkhu dīgharattaṃ apparajakkho imasmiṃ dhammavinaye, so pi evam evaṃ aññatitthiye paribbājake saha dhammena suniggahītaṃ niggaṇheyya, yathā taṃ Vajjiyamāhitena gahapatinā niggahītā ti.


[page 193]
XCV. 1-2 Upāsaka-Vagga. 193
XCV.
1. Atha kho Uttiyo paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uttiyo paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti? ‘Avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Uttiya mayā: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti. ‘Kiṃ pana bho Gotama asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti? ‘Etam pi kho Uttiya avyākataṃ mayā: asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti. ‘Kin nu kho bho Gotama antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti? ‘Etam pi kho Uttiya avyākataṃ mayā: neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti.
2. ‘Kin nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘avyākataṃ kho etaṃ Uttiya mayā: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti vadesi. ‘Kiṃ pana bho Gotama asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘etam pi kho Uttiya avyākataṃ mayā: asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti vadesi.
‘Kin nu kho bho Gotama antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . ḥoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘etam pi kho Uttiya avyākataṃ mayā:


[page 194]
194 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCV. 2-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti vadesi. ‘Atha kiñcarahi bhotā Gotamena vyākatan'; ti? ‘Abhiññāya kho ahaṃ Uttiya sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desemi sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyā'; ti. ‘Yaṃ pan'; etaṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo abhiññāya sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desesi sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, sabbo ca tena loko niyyissati upaḍḍho vā tibhāgo vā'; ti? Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi.
3. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi ‘mā h'; evaṃ kho Uttiyo paribbājako pāpakaṃ diṭṭhigataṃ paṭilabhati: sabbasāmukkaṃsikaṃ vata me samaṇo Gotamo pañhaṃ puṭṭho saṃsādeti no vissajjeti na nūna visahatī ti, tad assa Uttiyassa paribbājakassa dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāyā'; ti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Uttiyaṃ paribbājakaṃ etad avoca:--
4. ‘Tena h'; āvuso Uttiya upaman te karissāmi, upamāyam idh'; ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti.
Seyyathā pi āvuso Uttiya rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ daḷhuddāpaṃ daḷhapākāratoraṇaṃ ekadvāraṃ. Tatr'; assa dovāriko paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretā ñātānaṃ pavesetā,


[page 195]
XCV. 4 Upāsaka-Vagga. 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāyapathaṃ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṃ vā pākāravivaraṃ vā antamaso biḷāranissakkanamattaṃ pi, no ca khvāssa evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti ‘ettakā pāṇā imaṃ nagaraṃ pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā'; ti. Atha khvāssa evam ettha hoti ‘ye kho keci oḷārikā pāṇā imaṃ nagaraṃ pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā, sabbe te iminā dvārena pavisanti vā nikkhamanti vā'; ti. Evam eva kho āvuso Uttiya na Tathāgatassa evaṃ ussukkataṃ hoti ‘sabbo ca tena loko niyyissati upaḍḍho vā tibhāgo vā'; ti.
Atha kho evam ettha Tathāgatassa hoti ‘ye kho keci lokamhā niyyiṃsu vā niyyanti vā niyyissanti vā, sabbe te pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā evam ete lokamhā niyyiṃsu vā niyyanti vā niyyissanti vā'; ti. Yad eva kho tvaṃ āvuso Uttiya Bhagavantaṃ pañhaṃ apucchi, tad eva taṃ pañhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ aññena pariyāyena apucchi. Tasmā te taṃ Bhagavā na vyākāsī ti.


[page 196]
196 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCVI. 1-2
XCVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Rājagahe viharati Tapodārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodā ten'; upasaṅkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Tapodāya gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno.
Kokanudo pi kho paribbājako rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya yena Tapodā ten'; upasaṅkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Addasā kho Kokanudo paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvāna āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘kvattha āvuso'; ti? ‘Amhāvuso bhikkhū'; ti. ‘Katamesaṃ āvuso bhikkhūnan'; ti? ‘Samaṇānaṃ āvuso Sakyaputtiyānan'; ti. ‘Puccheyyāma mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ kiñci-d-eva desaṃ, sace āyasmā okāsaṃ karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyā'; ti. ‘Pucchāvuso, sutvā vedissāmā'; ti.
2. ‘Kin nu kho bho: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavan'; ti? ‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti. ‘Kiṃ pana bho: asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃ diṭṭhi bhavan'; ti? ‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti. ‘Kin nu kho bho: antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā


[page 197]
XCVI. 2-4 Upāsaka-Vagga. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavan'; ti? ‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti. ‘Tena hi bhavaṃ na jānāti na passatī'; ti? ‘Na kho ahaṃ āvuso na jānāmi na passāmi, jānām'; ahaṃ āvuso passāmī'; ti.
3. ‘Kin nu kho bho: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, moghaṃ aññan'; ti vadesi. ‘Kiṃ pana bho: asassato loko, idaṃ eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti vadesi. ‘Kin nu kho bho: antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan ti evaṃdiṭṭhi bhavan'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘na kho ahaṃ āvuso evaṃdiṭṭhi: neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti vadesi.
‘Tena hi bhavaṃ na jānāti na passatī'; ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘na kho ahaṃ āvuso na jānāmi na passāmi, jānām'; ahaṃ āvuso passāmī'; ti vadesi. ‘Yathākathaṃ panāvuso imassa bhāsitassa attho daṭṭhabbo'; ti?
4. ‘Sassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti kho āvuso diṭṭhigatam etaṃ, ‘asassato loko, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti kho āvuso diṭṭhigatam etaṃ, ‘antavā loko . . . anantavā loko . . . taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ . . . aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ . . . hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā . . . neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā, idam eva saccaṃ, mogham aññan'; ti kho āvuso diṭṭhigatam etaṃ.


[page 198]
198 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCVI. 4-XCVII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yāvatā āvuso diṭṭhigatā, yāvatā diṭṭhiṭṭhāna-adhiṭṭhāna-pariyuṭṭhāna-samuṭṭhāna-samugghāto, tam ahaṃ jānāmi tam ahaṃ passāmi, tam ahaṃ jānanto tam ahaṃ passanto kyāhaṃ vakkhāmi ‘na jānāmi na passāmī'; ti? Jānām'; ahaṃ āvuso passāmī ti. ‘Ko nāmo āyasmā, kathañ ca panāyasmantaṃ sabrahmacārī jānantī'; ti? Ānando ti kho me āvuso nāmaṃ, Ānando ti ca pana maṃ sabrahmacārī jānantī ti. ‘Mahācariyena vata kira bhotā saddhiṃ mantayamānā na jānimha: āyasmā Ānando ti. Sace hi mayaṃ sañjāneyyāma: āyasmā Ānando ti, ettakam pi no na ppaṭibhāseyya, khamatu ca me āyasmā Ānando'; ti.
XCVII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.
3. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalapuripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti,


[page 199]
XCVII. 3-8 Upāsaka-Vagga. 199
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathārūpassa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
4. Kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko.
5. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti sammādassanena samannāgato.
6. Anekavihitaṃ iddhividdhaṃ paccanubhoti: eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati, seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimmujjaṃ karoti, seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne gacchati, seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati, seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve pāṇinā parāmasati parimajjati, yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteti.
7. Dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike ca.
8. Parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘sarāgaṃ cittan'; ti pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vītarāgaṃ cittan'; ti pajānāti, sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . pe . . . vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . samohaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ . . . mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ . . . sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ . . . anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ . . . asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘vimuttaṃ cittan'; ti pajānāti.
9. Anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ‘ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattālīsam pi jātiyo paṇṇāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto,


[page 200]
200 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCVII. 9-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatra p'; āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idh'; upapanno'; ti: iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
10. Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā'; ti: iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
11. Āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.


[page 201]
XCVII. 11-XCIX. 1 Upāsaka-Vagga. 201
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XCVIII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati phāsu yeva viharati. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Thero hoti rattaññū cirapabbajito, sīlavā hoti . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, bahussuto hoti . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, ubhayāni kho pan'; assa pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso, adhikaraṇasamuppādavūpasamakusalo hoti, dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo, santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagīlānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, pāsādiko hoti abhikkantapaṭikkante susaṃvuto antaraghare pi nisajjāya, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānañ ca khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati phāsu yeva viharatī ti.
XCIX.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Upāli yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.


[page 202]
202 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIX. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Upāli Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘icchām'; ahaṃ bhante araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevitun'; ti.
2. Durabhisambhavāni kho Upāli araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni, dukkaraṃ pavivekaṃ durabhiramaṃ ekatte, haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṃ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno. Yo kho Upāli evaṃ vadeyya ‘ahaṃ samādhiṃ alabhamāno araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevissāmī'; ti, tass'; etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: saṃsīdissati vā uppilavissati vā.
3. Seyyathā pi Upāli mahā-udakarahado. Atha āgaccheyya hatthināgo sattaratano vā aṭṭharatano vā. Tassa evam assa ‘yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ udakarahadaṃ ogāhetvā kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyyaṃ, piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyyaṃ, kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā nahātvā ca pivitvā ca paccuttaritvā yena kāmaṃ pakkameyyan'; ti. So taṃ udakarahadaṃ ogāhetvā kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyya, piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyya, kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā nahātvā ca pivitvā ca paccuttaritvā yena kāmaṃ pakkameyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mahā h'; Upāli attabhāvo gambhīre gādhaṃ vindati. Atha āgaccheyya saso vā biḷāro vā. Tassa evam assa ‘ko cāhaṃ ko ca hatthināgo?
Yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ udakarahadaṃ ogāhetvā kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyyaṃ, piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷeyyaṃ,


[page 203]
XCIX. 3-4 Upāsaka-Vagga. 203
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kaṇṇasandhovikaṃ pi khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā piṭṭhisandhovikaṃ khiḍḍaṃ kiḷitvā nahātvā ca pivitvā ca paccuttaritvā yena kāmaṃ pakkameyyan'; ti. So taṃ udakarahadaṃ sahasā appaṭisaṃkhāya pakkhandeyya. Tass'; etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: saṃsīdissati vā uppilavissati vā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Paritto h'; Upāli attabhāvo gambhīre gādhaṃ na vindati. Evam eva kho Upāli yo evaṃ vadeyya ‘ahaṃ samādhiṃ alabhamāno araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevissāmī'; ti, tass'; etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: saṃsīdissati vā uppilavissati vā.
4. Seyyathā pi Upāli daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sakena muttakarīsena kiḷati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ kevalā paripūrā bālakhiḍḍā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Sa kho so Upāli kumāro aparena samayena vuddhim anvāya indriyānaṃ paripākam anvāya, yāni tāni kumārakānaṃ kiḷāpanakāni bhavanti, seyyathīdaṃ vaṅkaṃ ghaṭikaṃ mokkhacikaṃ ciṅgulakaṃ pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ, tehi kiḷati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ khiḍḍā purimāya khiḍḍāya abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Sa kho so Upāli kumāro aparena samayena vuddhim anvāya indriyānaṃ paripākam anvāya pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti: cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi . . . ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi . . . jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi . . . kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṃhitehi rajanīyehi.


[page 204]
204 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIX. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ khiḍḍā purimāhi khiḍḍāhi abhikkantatarā ca paṇītatarā cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante.
5. Idha kho pana vo Upāli Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ {sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ} pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.
So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Taṃ dhammaṃ suṇāti gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aññatarasmiṃ vā kule paccājāto. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā Tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. So tena saddhāpaṭilābhena samannāgato iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘sambādho gharāvāso rajāpatho, abbhokāso pabbajjā; na yidaṃ sukaraṃ agāraṃ ajjhāvasatā ekantaparipuṇṇaṃ ekantaparisuddhaṃ saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajeyyan'; ti. So aparena samayena appaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya appaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya mahantaṃ vā ñātiparivaṭṭaṃ pahāya kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharati. Abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī hoti, ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā.


[page 205]
XCIX. 5 Upāsaka-Vagga. 205
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, saccavādī saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa, pisunaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti; na ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya; iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusaṃ vācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemaniyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.
Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ. So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti. Ekabhattiko hoti rattuparato virato vikālabhojanā. Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato hoti. Mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato hoti. Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Āmakadhaññapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Āmakamaṃsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Dāsidāsapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Ajeḷakapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Kukkuṭasūkarapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Hatthigavassavaḷavāpaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti. Khettavatthupaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.
Dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogā paṭivirato hoti. Kayavikkayā paṭivirato hoti. Tulākūṭakaṃsakūṭamānakūṭā paṭivirato hoti.


[page 206]
206 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIX. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ukkoṭanavañcananikatisāciyogā paṭivirato hoti.
Chedanavadhabandhanaviparāmosa-ālopasahasākārā paṭivirato hoti. So santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena yena yen'; eva pakkamati samādāy'; eva pakkamati. Seyyathā pi nāma pakkhī sakuṇo yena yen'; eva ḍeti sapattabhāro 'va ḍeti, evam eva bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti kāyaparihārikena cīvarena kucchiparihārikena piṇḍapātena yena yen'; eva pakkamati samādāy'; eva pakkamati. So iminā ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ anavajjasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
6. So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So iminā ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato ajjhattaṃ avyāsekasukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti.
7. So abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti, ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti, sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti, saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti, asite pīte khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti, uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti, gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti. So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṃvarena samannāgato iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ.


[page 207]
XCIX. 7-9 Upāsaka-Vagga. 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. so abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti, vyāpādapadosaṃ pahāya avyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, vyāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti, vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
8. So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
9. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti,


[page 208]
208 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIX. 9-13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
10. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
11. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
12. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso'; ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
13. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan'; ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasamapajja viharati . . . pe . . . sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī'; ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘santam etaṃ paṇītam etan'; ti nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.


[page 209]
XCIX. 13-C. 4 Upāsaka-Vagga. 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
14. Puna ca paraṃ Upāli bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c'; assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Upāli ‘nanvāyaṃ vihāro purimehi vihārehi abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro cā'; ti? Evaṃ bhante. Imam pi kho Upāli mama sāvakā attani dhammaṃ sampassamānā araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, no ca kho tāva anuppattasadatthā viharanti.
Iṅgha tvaṃ Upāli saṅghe viharāhi, saṅghe te viharato phāsu bhavissatī ti.
C.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame dasa?
2. Rāgaṃ dosaṃ mohaṃ kodhaṃ upanāhaṃ makkhaṃ paḷāsaṃ issaṃ macchariyaṃ mānaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame dasa?
4. Rāgaṃ dosaṃ mohaṃ kodhaṃ upanāhaṃ makkhaṃ paḷāsaṃ issaṃ macchariyaṃ mānaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātun ti.


[page 210]
210 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. C. 4-CI. 3
Upāsakavaggo dasamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Kāmabhogī veraṃ diṭṭhi Vajjiya-Uttiyā ubho
Kokanudo āhuniyo thero Upāli abhabbo ti.
Dutiyapaṇṇāsako niṭṭhito.
CI.
1. Tisso bhikkhave samaṇasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti. Katamā tisso?
2. Vevaṇṇiyamhi ajjhūpagato, parapaṭibaddhā me jīvikā, añño me ākappo karaṇīyo ti.
Imā kho bhikkhave tisso samaṇasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satta dhamme paripūrenti. Katame satta?
3. Niccaṃ satatakārī hoti satatavuttī sīlesu, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpajjho hoti, anatimānī hoti, sikkhākāmo hoti,


[page 211]
CI. 3-CIII. 2 Samaṇasaññā-Vagga. 211
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idam atthan ti 'ssa hoti jīvitaparikkhāresu, āraddhaviriyo ca viharati.
Imā kho bhikkhave tisso samaṇasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ime satta dhamme paripūrentī ti.
CII.
1. Satt'; ime bhikkhave bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā tisso vijjā paripūrenti. Katame satta?
2. Satisambojjhaṅgo, dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo, viriyasambojjhaṅgo, pītisambojjhaṅgo, passaddhisambojjhaṅgo, samādhisambojjhaṅgo, upekhāsambojjhaṅgo.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā tisso vijjā paripūrenti. Katamā tisso?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā imā tisso vijjā paripūrentī ti.
CIII.
1. Micchattaṃ bhikkhave āgamma virādhanā hoti, no ārādhanā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave micchattaṃ āgamma virādhanā hoti, no ārādhanā?
2. Micchādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo pahoti.
Micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācā pahoti. Micchāvācassa micchākammanto pahoti.


[page 212]
212 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CIII. 2-CIV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Micchākammantassa micchā-ājīvo pahoti. Micchā-ājīvassa micchāvāyāmo pahoti. Micchāvāyāmassa micchāsati pahoti. Micchāsatissa micchāsamādhi pahoti. Micchāsamādhissa micchāñāṇaṃ pahoti. Micchāñāṇassa micchāvimutti pahoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave micchattaṃ āgamma virādhanā hoti, no ārādhanā.
3. Sammattaṃ bhikkhave āgamma ārādhanā hoti, no virādhanā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave sammattaṃ āgamma ārādhanā hoti, no virādhanā?
4. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave sammāsaṅkappo pahoti.
Sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācā pahoti. Sammāvācassa sammākammanto pahoti. Sammākammantassa sammā-ājīvo pahoti. Sammā-ājīvassa sammāvāyāmo pahoti. Sammāvāyāmassa sammāsati pahoti. Sammāsatissa sammāsamādhi pahoti. Sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇaṃ pahoti. Sammāñāṇassa sammāvimutti pahoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave sammattaṃ āgamma ārādhanā hoti, no virādhanā ti.
CIV.
1. Micchādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave purisapuggalassa micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācassa micchākammantassa micchāājīvassa micchāvāyāmassa micchāsatissa micchāsamādhissa micchāñāṇassa micchāvimuttissa yañ c'; eva kāyakammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yañ ca vacīkammaṃ . . . yañ ca manokammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yā ca cetanā yā ca patthanā yo ca paṇidhi ye ca saṅkhārā, sabbe te dhammā aniṭṭhāya akantāya amanāpāya ahitāya dukkhāya saṃvattanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Diṭṭhi hi bhikkhave pāpikā.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave nimbabījaṃ vā kosātakībījaṃ vā tittakalābubījaṃ vā allāya paṭhaviyā nikkhittaṃ, yañ c'; eva paṭhavirasaṃ upādiyati yañ ca āporasaṃ upādiyati,


[page 213]
CIV. 2-4 Samanasaññā-Vagga. 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sabban taṃ tittakattāya kaṭukattāya asātattāya saṃvattati.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Bījaṃ hi bhikkhave pāpakaṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhikassa purisapuggalassa micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācassa micchākammantassa micchā-ājīvassa micchāvāyāmassa micchāsatissa micchāsamādhissa micchāñāṇassa micchāvimuttissa yañ c'; eva kāyakammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yañ ca vacīkammaṃ . . . yañ ca manokammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yā ca cetanā yā ca patthanā yo ca paṇidhi ye ca saṅkhārā, sabbe te dhammā aniṭṭhāya akantāya amanāpāya ahitāya dukkhāya saṃvattanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Diṭṭhi hi bhikkhave pāpikā.
3. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave purisapuggalassa sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācassa sammākammantassa sammāājīvassa sammāvāyāmassa sammāsatissa sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇassa sammāvimuttissa yañ c'; eva kāyakammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ, yañ ca vacīkammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yañ ca manokammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yā ca cetanā yā ca patthanā yo ca paṇidhi ye ca saṅkhārā, sabbe te dhammā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattanti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Diṭṭhi hi bhikkhave bhaddikā.
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ucchubījaṃ vā sālibījaṃ vā muddikabījaṃ vā allāya paṭhaviyā nikkhittaṃ, yañ c'; eva paṭhavirasaṃ upādiyati yañ ca āporasaṃ upādiyati, sabban taṃ sātattāya madhurattāya asecanakattāya saṃvattati.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Bījaṃ hi bhikkhave bhaddakaṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhikassa purisapuggalassa sammāsaṅkappassa. sammāvācassa sammākammantassa sammā-ājīvassa sammāvāyāmassa sammāsatissa sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇassa sammāvimuttissa yañ c'; eva kāyakammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yañ ca vacīkammaṃ


[page 214]
214 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CIV. 4-CV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . yañ ca manokammaṃ yathādiṭṭhisamattaṃ samādiṇṇaṃ yā ca cetanā yā ca patthanā yo ca paṇidhi ye ca saṅkhārā, sabbe te dhammā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Diṭṭhi hi bhikkhave bhaddikā ti.
CV.
1. Avijjā bhikkhave pubbaṅgamā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā anvad eva ahirikaṃ anottappaṃ. Avijjāgatassa bhikkhave aviddasuno micchādiṭṭhi pahoti.
Micchādiṭṭhikassa micchāsaṅkappo pahoti. Micchāsaṅkappassa micchāvācā pahoti. Micchāvācassa micchākammanto pahoti. Micchākammantassa micchā-ājīvo pahoti. Micchāājīvassa micchāvāyāmo pahoti. Micchāvāyāmassa micchāsati pahoti. Micchāsatissa micchāsamādhi pahoti. Micchāsamādhissa micchāñāṇaṃ pahoti. Micchāñāṇassa micchāvimutti pahoti.
2. Vijjā bhikkhave pubbaṅgamā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā anvad eva hirottappaṃ. Vijjāgatassa bhikkhave viddasuno sammādiṭṭhi pahoti. Sammādiṭṭhikassa sammāsaṅkappo pahoti. Sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācā pahoti.
Sammāvācassa sammākammanto pahoti. Sammākammantassa sammā-ājīvo pahoti. Sammā-ājīvassa sammāvāyāmo pahoti. Sammāvāyāmassa sammāsati pahoti. Sammāsatissa sammāsamādhi pahoti. Sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇaṃ pahoti. Sammāñāṇassa sammāvimutti pahoti.


[page 215]
CVI. 1-2 Samaṇasaññā-Vagga. 215
CVI.
1. Dasa yimāni bhikkhave nijjaravatthūni. Katamāni dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhi nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsaṅkappassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo nijjiṇṇo hoti, ye ca micchāsaṅkappapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāsaṅkappapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvācassa bhikkhave micchāvācā nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca micchāvācāpaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāvācāpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammākammantassa bhikkhave micchākammanto nijjiṇṇo hoti, ye ca micchākammantapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammākammantapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammā-ājīvassa bhikkhave micchā-ājīvo nijjiṇṇo hoti, ye ca micchā-ājīva paccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammā-ājīvapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvāyāmassa bhikkhave micchāvāyāmo nijjiṇṇo hoti, ye ca micchāvāyāmapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāvāyāmapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsatissa bhikkhave micchāsati nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca micchāsatipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāsatipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsamādhissa bhikkhave micchāsamādhi nijjiṇṇo hoti, ye ca micchāsamādhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāsamādhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.


[page 216]
216 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CVI. 2-CVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sammāñāṇassa bhikkhave micchāñāṇaṃ nijjiṇṇaṃ hoti, ye ca micchāñāṇapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti, sammāñāṇapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāvimuttissa bhikkhave micchāvimutti nijjiṇṇā hoti, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa nijjiṇṇā honti. Sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave dasa nijjaravatthūnī ti.
CVII.
1. Atthi bhikkhave dakkhiṇesu janapadesu dhovanaṃ nāma. Tattha hoti annam pi pānam pi khajjam pi bhojjam pi leyyam pi peyyam pi naccam pi gītam pi vāditam pi. Atth'; etaṃ bhikkhave dhovanaṃ, n'; etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi. Tañ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave dhovanaṃ hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati.
Ahañ ca kho bhikkhave ariyaṃ dhovanaṃ desissāmi, yaṃ dhovanaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati; yaṃ dhovanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamañ ca taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ dhovanaṃ, yaṃ dhovanaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati;


[page 217]
CVII. 2-4 Samaṇasaññā-Vagga. 217
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ dhovanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti?
3. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhi niddhotā hoti, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa niddhotā honti, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti. Sammāsaṅkappassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo niddhoto hoti . . . pe . . . sammāvācassa bhikkhave micchāvācā niddhotā hoti . . . sammākammantassa bhikkhave micchākammanto niddhoto hoti . . . sammā-ājīvassa bhikkhave micchā-ājīvo niddhoto hoti . . . sammāvāyāmassa bhikkhave micchāvāyāmo niddhoto hoti . . . sammāsatissa bhikkhave micchāsati niddhotā hoti . . . sammāsamādhissa bhikkhave micchāsamādhi niddhoto hoti . . . sammāñāṇassa bhikkhave micchāñāṇaṃ niddhotaṃ hoti . . . sammāvimuttissa bhikkhave micchāvimutti niddhotā hoti, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa niddhotā hoti, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
4. Idaṃ kho taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ dhovanaṃ, yaṃ dhovanaṃ ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattati; yaṃ dhovanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī ti.


[page 218]
218 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CVIII. 1-3
CVIII.
1. Tikicchakā bhikkhave virecanaṃ denti pittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya semhasamuṭṭhānānam pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya vātasamuṭṭhānānam pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya. Atth'; etaṃ bhikkhave virecanaṃ, n'; etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi. Tañ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave virecanaṃ sampajjati pi vipajjati pi. Ahañ ca kho bhikkhave ariyaṃ virecanaṃ desissāmi, yaṃ virecanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ virecanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamañ ca taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ virecanaṃ, yaṃ virecanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ virecanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti?
3. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhi virittā hoti, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa virittā honti, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
Sammāsaṅkappassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo viritto hoti . . . sammāvācassa bhikkhave micchāvācā virittā hoti . . . sammākammantassa bhikkhave micchākammanto viritto hoti . . . sammā-ājīvassa bhikkhave micchā-ājīvo viritto hoti . . . sammāvāyāmassa bhikkhave micchāvāyāmo viritto hoti . . . sammāsatissa bhikkhave micchāsati virittā hoti . . . sammāsamādhissa bhikkhave micchāsamādhi viritto hoti


[page 219]
CVIII. 3-CIX. 2 Samaṇasaññā-Vagga. 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . sammāñāṇassa bhikkhave micchāñāṇaṃ virittaṃ hoti . . . sammāvimuttissa bhikkhave micchāvimutti virittā hoti, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa virittā honti, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
4. Idaṃ kho taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ virecanaṃ, yaṃ virecanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ virecanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī ti.
CIX.
1. Tikicchakā bhikkhave vamanaṃ denti pittasamuṭṭhānānam pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya semhasamuṭṭhānānam pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya vātasamuṭṭhānānam pi ābādhānaṃ paṭighātāya. Atth'; etaṃ bhikkhave vamanaṃ, n'; etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi. Tañ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave vamanaṃ sampajjati pi vipajjati pi. Ahañ ca kho bhikkhave ariyaṃ vamanaṃ desissāmi, yaṃ vamanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ vamanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā sattā jarāya parimuccanti, maraṇadhammā sattā maraṇena parimuccanti, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti. Taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamañ ca taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ vamanaṃ, yaṃ vamanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ vamanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti . . . pe . . . sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccanti?


[page 220]
220 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CIX. 2-CX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
3. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhi vantā hoti, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa vantā honti, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
Sammāsaṅkappassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo vanto hoti . . . sammāvācassa bhikkhave micchāvācā vantā hoti . . . sammākammantassa bhikkhave micchākammanto vanto hoti . . . sammā-ājīvassa bhikkhave micchā-ājīvo vanto hoti . . . sammāvāyāmassa bhikkhave micchāvāyāmo vanto hoti . . . sammāsatissa bhikkhave micchāsati vantā hoti . . . sammāsamādhissa bhikkhave micchāsamādhi vanto hoti . . . sammāñāṇassa bhikkhave micchāñāṇaṃ vantaṃ hoti . . . sammāvimuttissa bhikkhave micchāvimutti vantā hoti, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa vantā honti, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
4. Idaṃ kho taṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ vamanaṃ, yaṃ vamanaṃ sampajjati yeva no vipajjati; yaṃ vamanaṃ āgamma jātidhammā sattā jātiyā parimuccanti, jarādhammā . . . pe . . . sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsadhammā sattā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsehi parimuccantī ti.
CX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave niddhamaniyā dhammā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave micchādiṭṭhi niddhantā hoti, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa niddhantā honti, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.


[page 221]
CX. 2-CXI. 2 Samaṇasaññā-Vagga. 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sammāsaṅkappassa bhikkhave micchāsaṅkappo niddhanto hoti . . . sammāvācassa bhikkhave micchāvācā niddhantā hoti . . . sammākammantassa bhikkhave micchākammanto niddhanto hoti . . . sammā-ājīvassa bhikkhave micchā-ājīvo niddhanto hoti . . ṣammāvāyāmassa bhikkhave micchāvāyāmo niddhanto hoti . . . sammāsatissa bhikkhave micchāsati niddhantā hoti . . . sammāsamādhissa bhikkhave micchāsamādhi niddhanto hoti . . . sammāñāṇassa bhikkhave micchāñāṇaṃ niddhantaṃ hoti . . . sammāvimuttissa bhikkhave micchāvimutti niddhantā hoti, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, te c'; assa niddhantā honti, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa niddhamaniyā dhammā ti.
CXI.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘asekho asekho ti bhante vuccati.
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu asekho hotī'; ti?
2. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu asekhāya sammādiṭṭhiyā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāsaṅkappena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāvācāya samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammākammantena samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāājīvena samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāvāyāmena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāsatiyā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāsamādhinā samannāgato hoti, asekhena sammāñāṇena samannāgato hoti, asekhāya sammāvimuttiyā samannāgato hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bhikkhu asekho hotī ti.


[page 222]
222 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXII. 1-CXIII. 2
CXII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave asekhiyā dhammā. Katame dasa?
2. Asekhā sammādiṭṭhi, asekho sammāsaṅkappo, asekhā sammāvācā, asekho sammākammanto, asekho sammā-ājīvo, asekho sammāvāyāmo, asekhā sammāsati, asekho sammāsamādhi, asekhaṃ sammāñāṇaṃ, asekhā sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa asekhiyā dhammā ti.
Samaṇasaññāvaggo paṭhamo.
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Saññā bojjhaṅgā micchattaṃ bījaṃ vijjāya nijjarā
Dhovanañ ca tikicchā ca niddhamanaṃ dve asekhā ti.
CXIII.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo anattho ca, dhammo ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā anatthañ ca, dhammañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo ca anattho ca?
2. Micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā micchākammanto micchā-ājīvo micchāvāyāmo micchāsati micchāsamādhi micchāñāṇaṃ micchāvimutti.


[page 223]
CXIII.2-CXIV. 2 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 223
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave adhammo ca anattho ca. Katamo ca bhikkhave dhammo ca attho ca?
3. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammo ca attho ca.
4. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo anattho ca, dhammo ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā anatthañ ca, dhammañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
CXIV.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo, katamo ca dhammo, katamo ca anattho, katamo ca attho?
2. Micchādiṭṭhi bhikkhave adhammo, sammādiṭṭhi dhammo, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāsaṅkappo bhikkhave adhammo, sammāsaṅkappo dhammo, ye ca micchāsaṅkappapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāsaṅkappapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāvācā bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvācā dhammo, ye ca micchāvācāpaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāvācāpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchākammanto bhikkhave adhammo, sammākammanto dhammo, ye ca micchākammantapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho,


[page 224]
224 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXIV. 2-CXV. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sammākammantapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāājīvo bhikkhave adhammo, sammā-ājīvo dhammo, ye ca micchā-ājīvapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammā-ājīvapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Micchāvāyāmo bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvāyāmo dhammo, ye ca micchāvāyāmapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāvāyāmapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāsati bhikkhave adhammo, sammāsati dhammo, ye ca micchāsatipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāsatipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Micchāsamādhi bhikkhave adhammo, sammāsamādhi dhammo, ye ca micchāsamādhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāsamādhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāñāṇaṃ bhikkhave adhammo, sammāñāṇaṃ dhammo, ye ca micchāñāṇapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāñāṇapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāvimutti bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvimutti dhammo, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
3. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idaṃ etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
CXV.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti.


[page 225]
CXV. 1-3 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
2. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti? Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Ānando Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no āyasmā Ānando vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti.
3. Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avocuṃ: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Tesaṃ no āvuso amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca,


[page 226]
226 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXV. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti? Tesaṃ no āvuso amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Ānando Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa {uddiṭṭhassa} vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no āyasmā Ānando vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti. Vibhajat'; āyasmā Ānando ti.
4. Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm'; eva mūlaṃ atikkamma khandhaṃ sākhāpalāse sāraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ maññeyya, evaṃ sampadam idaṃ. Āyasmantānaṃ Satthari sammukhībhūte taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā amhe etam atthaṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ maññetha. So h'; āvuso Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo ahosi, yaṃ tumhe Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha.


[page 227]
CXV. 4-7 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathā vo Bhagavā vyākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti.
5. Addhāvuso Ānanda Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo ahosi, yaṃ mayaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no Bhagavā vyākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāma. Api cāyasmā Ānando Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Vibhajat'; āyasmā Ānando agarukaritvā ti.
6. Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca: Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Katamo cāvuso adhammo, katamo ca dhammo, katamo ca anattho, katamo ca attho?
7. Micchādiṭṭhi āvuso adhammo, sammādiṭṭhi dhammo, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Micchāsaṅkappo āvuso adhammo, sammāsaṅkappo dhammo . . . pe . . . micchāvācā āvuso adhammo, sammāvācā dhammo


[page 228]
228 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXV. 7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . micchākammanto āvuso adhammo, sammākammanto dhammo . . . micchā-ājīvo āvuso adhammo, sammā-ājīvo dhammo . . . micchāvāyāmo āvuso adhammo, sammāvāyāmo dhammo . . . micchāsamādhi āvuso adhammo, sammāsamādhi dhammo . . . micchāñāṇaṃ āvuso adhammo, sammāñāṇaṃ dhammo . . . micchāvimutti āvuso adhammo, sammāvimutti dhammo, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti, imassa kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe āvuso Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha. Yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti. ‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
8. Yaṃ kho no bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhamañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca,


[page 229]
CXV. 8-CXVI.1 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti? Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Ānando Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no āyasmā Ānando vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkamimhā, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etam atthaṃ apucchimhā. Tesaṃ no bhante āyasmatā Ānandena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho suvibhatto ti.
9. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave, paṇḍito bhikkhave Ānando, mahāpañño bhikkhave Ānando, maṃ ce pi tumhe bhikkhave upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha, aham pi c'; etaṃ evam eva vyākareyyaṃ. Yathā taṃ Ānandena vyākataṃ, eso c'; eva tassa attho, evañ ca naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti.
CXVI.
1. Atha kho Ajito paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.


[page 230]
230 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXVI. 1-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Ajito paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘amhākaṃ bho Gotama paṇḍito nāma sabrahmacārī, tena pañcamattāni cittaṭṭhānasatāni cintitāni, yehi aññatitthiyā upāraddhā 'va jānanti upāraddh'; amhā'; ti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘dhāretha no tumhe bhikkhave paṇḍitavatthūnī'; ti. ‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā bhāseyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī'; ti. ‘Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī'; ti.
‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco adhammikena vādena adhammikaṃ vādaṃ abhiniggaṇhāti abhinippīḷeti. Tena ca adhammikaṃ parisaṃ rañjeti, tena sā adhammikā parisā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā hoti ‘paṇḍito vata bho paṇḍito vata bho'; ti.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco adhammikena vādena dhammikaṃ vādaṃ abhiniggaṇhāti abhinippīḷeti, tena ca adhammikaṃ parisaṃ rañjeti, tena sā adhammikā parisā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā hoti ‘paṇḍito vata bho paṇḍito vata bho'; ti.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco adhammikena vādena dhammikañ ca vādaṃ adhammikañ ca vādaṃ abhiniggaṇhāti abhinippīḷeti, tena ca adhammikaṃ parisaṃ rañjeti, tena sā adhammikā parisā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā hoti ‘paṇḍito vata bho paṇḍito vata bho'; ti.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco dhammikena vādena adhammikaṃ vādaṃ abhiniggaṇhāti abhinippīḷeti, tena ca dhammikaṃ parisaṃ rañjeti,


[page 231]
CXVI. 5-7 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 231
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena sā dhammikā parisā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā hoti ‘paṇḍito vata bho paṇḍito vata bho'; ti.
6. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo, katamo ca dhammo, katamo ca anattho, katamo ca attho?
7. Micchādiṭṭhi bhikkhave adhammo, sammādiṭṭhi dhammo, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchāsaṅkappo bhikkhave adhammo, sammāsaṅkappo dhammo . . . micchāvācā bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvācā dhammo . . . micchākammanto bhikkhave adhammo, sammākammanto dhammo . . . micchā-ājīvo bhikkhave adhammo, sammā-ājīvo dhammo . . . micchāvāyāmo bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvāyāmo dhammo . . . micchāsati bhikkhave adhammo . . . sammāsati dhammo, micchāsamādhi bhikkhave adhammo, sammāsamādhi dhammo . . . micchāñāṇaṃ bhikkhave adhammo, sammāñāṇaṃ dhammo . . . micchāvimutti bhikkhave adhammo, sammāvimutti dhammo, ye ca micchāvimuttipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammāvimuttipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca,


[page 232]
232 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXVI. 7-CXVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
CXVII.
1. Atha kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho bho Gotama orimaṃ tīraṃ, kiṃ pārimaṃ tīran'; ti?
2. Micchādiṭṭhi kho brāhmaṇa orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammādiṭṭhi pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchāsaṅkappo orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāsaṅkappo pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchāvācā orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāvācā pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchākammanto orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammākammanto pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchā-ājīvo orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammā-ājīvo pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchāvāyāmo orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāvāyāmo pārimaṃ tīraṃ, micchāsati orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāsati pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchāsamādhi orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāsamādhi pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchāñāṇaṃ orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāñāṇaṃ pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Micchāvimutti orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāvimutti pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Idaṃ kho brāhmaṇa orimaṃ tīraṃ, idaṃ pārimaṃ tīran ti.
Appakā te manussesu ye janā pāragāmino
athāyaṃ itarā pajā tīram evānudhāvati.
Ye ca kho samma-d-akkhāte dhamme dhammānuvattino
te janā pāram essanti maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ.
Kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ vippahāya sukkaṃ bhāvetha paṇḍito
okā anokam āgamma viveke yattha dūramaṃ.
Tatrābhiratim iccheyya hitvā kāme akiñcano
pariyodapeyya attānaṃ cittaklesehi paṇḍito.


[page 233]
CXVII. 2-CXIX. 1 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 233
Yesaṃ sambodhiyaṅgesu sammācittaṃ subhāvitaṃ
ādānapaṭinissagge anupādāya ye ratā
khīṇāsavā jutimanto te loke parinibbutā ti.
CXVIII.
1. Orimañ ca vo bhikkhave tīraṃ desissāmi pārimañ ca tīraṃ. Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamañ ca bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, katamañ ca pārimaṃ tīraṃ?
Micchādiṭṭhi bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammādiṭṭhi pārimaṃ tīraṃ . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammāvimutti pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, idaṃ pārimaṃ tīran ti.
Appakā te manussesu ye janā pāragāmino
athāyaṃ itarā pajā tīram evānudhāvati.
Ye ca kho samma-d-akkhāte dhamme dhammānuvattino
te janā pāram essanti maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ.
Kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ vippahāya sukkaṃ bhāvatha paṇḍito
okā anokam āgamma viveke yattha dūramaṃ.
Tatrābhiratim iccheyya hitvā kāme akiñcano
pariyodapeyya attānaṃ cittaklesehi paṇḍito.
Yesaṃ sambodhiyaṅgesu sammācittaṃ subhāvitaṃ
ādānapaṭinissagge anupādāya ye ratā
khīṇāsavā jutimanto te loke parinibbutā ti.
CXIX.
1. Tena kho pana samayena Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahāto navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivattho allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya Bhagavato avidūre ekamantaṃ ṭhito hoti.


[page 234]
234 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXIX. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addasā kho Bhagavā Jāṇussoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahātaṃ navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivatthaṃ allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya avidūre ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ, disvā Jāṇussoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho tvaṃ brāhmaṇa tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahāto navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivattho allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya ekamantaṃ ṭhito, kin nu kho ajja brāhmaṇakulassā'; ti?
‘Paccorohaṇī bho Gotama ajja brāhmaṇakulassā'; ti.
Yathākathaṃ pana brāhmaṇa brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti? ‘Idha bho Gotama brāhmaṇā tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahātā navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivatthā allena gomayena paṭhaviṃ opuñjitvā haritehi kusehi pattharitvā antarā ca velaṃ antarā ca agyāgāraṃ seyyaṃ kappenti. Te taṃ rattiṃ tikkhattuṃ paccuṭṭhāya pañjalikā aggiṃ namassanti "paccorohāma bhavantaṃ, paccorohāma bhavantan" ti, pahutena ca sappitelena navanītena aggiṃ santappenti, tassā ca rattiyā accayena paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena brāhmaṇe santappenti. Evaṃ bho Gotama brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī hoti'; ti. ‘Aññathā kho brāhmaṇa brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī, aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bho Gotama ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hoti? Sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotama tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathā ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti. ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--


[page 235]
CXIX. 2-3 Paccorohaṇi-Vagga. 235
2. Idha brāhmaṇa ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘micchādiṭṭhiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchādiṭṭhiṃ pajahati, micchādiṭṭhiyā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāsaṅkappassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāsaṅkappaṃ pajahati, micchāsaṅkappā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāvācāya kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti.
So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāvācaṃ pajahati, micchāvācāya paccorohati . . . ‘Micchākammantassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchākammantaṃ pajahati, micchākammantā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchā-ājīvassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchā-ājīvaṃ pajahati, micchā-ājīvā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāvāyāmassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāvāyāmaṃ pajahati, micchāvāyāmā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāsatiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāsatiṃ pajahati, micchāsatiyā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāsamādhissa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti.
So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāsamādhiṃ pajahati, micchāsamādhimhā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāñāṇassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāñāṇaṃ pajahati, micchāñāṇā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāvimuttiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāvimuttiṃ pajahati, micchāvimuttiyā paccorohati.
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī ti.
3. Aññathā bho Gotama brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī, aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hoti, imissā ca bho Gotama ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇiyā brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ.


[page 236]
236 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXIX. 3-CXXI. 2
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotama dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagatan ti.
CXX.
1. Ariyaṃ vo bhikkhave paccorohaṇiṃ desissāmi. Taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Katamā ca bhikkhave ariyā paccorohaṇī?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘micchādiṭṭhiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchādiṭṭhiṃ pajahati, micchādiṭṭhiyā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchāsaṅkappassa kho pāpako vipāko . . . pe . . . micchāvācāya kho . . . micchākammantassa kho . . . micchā-ājīvassa kho . . . micchāvāyāmassa kho . . . micchāsatiyā kho . . . micchāsamādhissa kho . . . micchāñāṇassa kho . . . micchāvimuttiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchāvimuttiṃ pajahati, micchāvimuttiyā paccorohati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyā paccorohaṇī ti.
CXXI.
1. Suriyassa bhikkhave udayato etaṃ pubbaṅgamaṃ, etaṃ pubbanimittaṃ, yad idaṃ aruṇaggaṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ etaṃ pubbaṅgamaṃ, etaṃ pubbanimittaṃ, yad idaṃ sammādiṭṭhi.
2. Sammādiṭṭhissa bhikkhave sammāsaṅkappo pahoti.
Sammāsaṅkappassa sammāvācā pahoti. Sammāvācassa sammākammanto pahoti. Sammākammantassa sammā-ājīvo pahoti. Sammā-ājīvassa sammāvāyāmo pahoti. Sammāvāyāmassa sammāsati pahoti. Sammāsatissa sammāsamādhi pahoti.


[page 237]
CXXI. 2-CXXIV. 1 Paccorohaṇi-Parisuddha-Vagga. 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sammāsamādhissa sammāñāṇaṃ pahoti. Sammāñāṇassa sammāvimutti pahotī ti.
CXXII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā āsavānaṃ khayāya {saṃvattanti}. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattantī ti.
Paccorohaṇivaggo dutiyo.
[Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Tayo adhammā Ajito Sagāravo ca orimaṃ
Dve c'; eva paccorohaṇi pubbaṅgamaṃ āsavo cā ti.]
CXXIII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā na aññatra sugatavinayā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXIV.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā anuppannā uppajjanti na aññatra sugatavinayā. Katame dasa?


[page 238]
238 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXIV. 2-CXXVIII. 1
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā anuppannā uppajjanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXV.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā mahapphalā mahānisaṃsā na aññatra sugatavinayā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā mahapphalā mahānisaṃsā na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXVI.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā rāgavinayapariyosānā honti, dosavinayapariyosānā honti, mohavinayapariyosānā honti na aññatra sugatavinayā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā rāgavinayapariyosānā honti, dosavinayapariyosānā honti, mohavinayapariyosānā honti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXVII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXVIII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti na aññatra sugatavinayā. Katame dasa?


[page 239]
CXXIX. 2-CXXXI. 2 Parisuddha-Vagga. 239
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā anuppannā uppajjanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXIX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā na aññatra sugatavinayā ti. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXX.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā rāgavinayapariyosānā honti, dosavinayapariyosānā honti, mohavinayapariyosānā honti na aññatra sugatavinayā.
Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā rāgavinayapariyosānā honti, dosavinayapariyosānā honti, mohavinayapariyosānā honti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.
CXXXI.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti na aññatra sugatavinayā ti.


[page 240]
240 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXII. 1-CXXXIV. 3
CXXXII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave micchattā. Katame dasa?
2. Micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā micchākammanto micchā-ājīvo micchāvāyāmo micchāsati micchāsamādhi micchāñāṇaṃ micchāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa micchattā ti.
CXXXIII.
1. Dasa yime bhikkhave sammattā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Ime kho bhikkhave dasa sammattā ti.
Parisuddhavaggo tatiyo.
CXXXIV.
1. Sādhuñ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asādhuñ ca, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamañ ca bhikkhave asādhuṃ?
Micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā micchākammanto micchā-ājīvo micchāvāyāmo micchāsati micchāsamādhi micchāñāṇaṃ micchāvimutti.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asādhuṃ.
3. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sādhuṃ?


[page 241]
CXXXIV. 3-CXXXVII. 2 Sādhu-Vagga. 241
Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sādhun ti.
CXXXV.
1. Ariyadhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anariyadhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anariyo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anariyo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo dhammo?
4. Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo dhammo ti.
CXXXVI.
1. Kusalañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi akusalañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamañ ca bhikkhave akusalaṃ?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave akusalaṃ.
3. Katamañ ca bhikkhave kusalaṃ?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kusalaṃ.
CXXXVII.
1. Atthañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anatthañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anattho?


[page 242]
242 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXVII. 2-CXL. 3
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anattho.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave attho?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave attho ti.
CXXXVIII.
1. Dhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi adhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave adhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammo ti.
CXXXIX.
1. Sāsavañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi anāsavañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave sāsavo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāsavo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anāsavo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anāsavo dhammo ti.
CXL.
1. Sāvajjañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi anavajjañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave sāvajjo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāvajjo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anavajjo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . .pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anavajjo dhammo ti.


[page 243]
CXLI. 1-CXLIII. 3 Sādhu-Vagga. 243
CXLI.
1. Tapanīyañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi atapanīyañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave tapanīyo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave tapanīyo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave atapanīyo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atapanīyo dhammo ti.
CXLII.
1. Ācayagāmiñ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi apacayagāmiñ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave ācayagāmī dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ācayagāmī dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave apacayagāmī dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave apacayagāmī dhammo ti.
CXLIII.
1. Dukkhudrayañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi sukhudrayañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhudrayo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhudrayo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukhudrayo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhudrayo dhammo ti.


[page 244]
244 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLIV. 1-CXLVI. 1
CXLIV.
1. Dukkhavipākañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi sukhavipākañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhavipāko dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhavipāko dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukhavipāko dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhavipāko dhammo ti.
Sādhuvaggo catuttho.
CXLV.
1. Ariyamaggañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi anariyamaggañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anariyo maggo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anariyo maggo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo maggo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo maggo ti.
CXLVI.
1. Sukkamaggañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi kaṇhamaggañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .


[page 245]
CXLVI. 2-CXLIX. 2 Ariyamagga-Vagga. 245
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave kaṇhamaggo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kaṇhamaggo?
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukkamaggo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukkamaggo ti.
CXLVII.
1. Saddhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaddhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave asaddhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asaddhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave saddhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhammo ti.
CXLVIII.
1. Sappurisadhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asappurisadhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave asappurisadhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asappurisadhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sappurisadhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sappurisadhammo ti.
CXLIX.
1. Uppādetabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na uppādetabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na uppādetabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na uppādetabbo dhammo.


[page 246]
246 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLIX. 3-CLII. 3
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave uppādetabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave uppādetabbo dhammo ti.
CL.
1. Āsevitabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na āsevitabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na āsevitabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na āsevitabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave āsevitabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āsevitabbo dhammo ti.
CLI.
1. Bhāvetabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na bhāvetabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na bhāvetabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na bhāvetabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave bhāvetabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhāvetabbo dhammo ti.
CLII.
1. Bahulīkātabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na bahulīkātabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na bahulīkātabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na bahulīkātabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave bahulīkātabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bahulīkātabbo dhammo ti.


[page 247]
CLIII. 1-CLV. 1 Ariyamagga-Puggala-Vagga. 247
CLIII.
1. Anussaritabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na anussaritabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na anussaritabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na anussaritabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anussaritabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anussaritabbo dhammo ti.
CLIV.
1. Sacchikātabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na sacchikātabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na sacchikātabbo dhammo?
Micchādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . micchāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na sacchikātabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sacchikātabbo dhammo?
Sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāvimutti.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sacchikātabbo dhammo ti.
Ariyamaggavaggo pañcamo.
Paṇṇāsako tatiyo.
CLV.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na sevitabbo. Katamehi dasahi?


[page 248]
248 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLV. 2-CLVI-CLXVI. 1
2. Micchādiṭṭhiko hoti, micchāsaṅkappo hoti, micchāvāco hoti, micchākammanto hoti, micchā-ājīvo hoti, micchāvāyāmo hoti, micchāsati hoti, micchāsamādhi hoti, micchāñāṇī hoti, micchāvimutti hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na sevitabbo.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo sevitabbo. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, sammāsaṅkappo hoti, sammāvāco hoti, sammākammanto hoti, sammā-ājīvo hoti, sammāvāyāmo hoti, sammāsati hoti, sammāsamādhi hoti, sammāñāṇī hoti, sammāvimutti hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo sevitabbo ti.
CLVI-CLXVI.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na bhajitabbo . . . pe . . . bhajitabbo . . . pe . . . na payirupāsitabbo . . . payirupāsitabbo . . . pe . . . na pujjo hoti . . . pe . . . pujjo hoti . . . na pāsaṃso hoti . . . pe . . . pāsaṃso hoti . . . agāravo hoti . . . sagāravo hoti . . . pe . . . appatikkho hoti . . . pe . . . sappatikkho hoti . . . na ārādhako hoti . . . pe . . . ārādhako hoti . . . na visujjhati . . . pe . . . visujjhati . . . mānaṃ nādhibhoti . . . pe . . . mānaṃ adhibhoti


[page 249]
CLVI-CLXVI. 1-CLXVII.1 Puggala-Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 249
. . .1 paññāya na vaḍḍhati . . .pe . . . paññāya vaḍḍhati
. . .1 bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati . . . bahuṃ puññaṃ pasa-
vati. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, sammāsaṅkappo hoti, sammāvāco hoti, sammākammanto hoti, sammā-ājīvo hoti, sammāvāyāmo hoti, sammāsati hoti, sammāsamādhi hoti, sammāñāṇī hoti, sammāvimutti hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavatī ti.
Puggalavaggo chaṭṭho.
CLXVII.
1. Tena kho pana samayena Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahāto navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivattho allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya Bhagavato avidūre ekamantaṃ ṭhito hoti. Addasā kho Bhagavā Jāṇussoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahātaṃ navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivatthaṃ allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ, disvā Jāṇussoṇiṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho tvaṃ brāhmaṇa tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahāto navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivattho allaṃ kusamuṭṭhiṃ ādāya ekamantaṃ ṭhito, kiṃ nu khv ajja brāhmaṇa brāhmaṇakulassā'; ti? ‘Paccorohaṇī bho Gotama ajja brāhmaṇakulassā'; ti.


[page 250]
250 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVII. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Yathākathaṃ pana brāhmaṇa brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti? ‘Idha bho Gotama brāhmaṇā tadah'; uposathe sīsaṃ nahātā navaṃ khomayugaṃ nivatthā allena gomayena paṭhaviṃ opuñjitvā haritehi kusehi pattharitvā antarā ca velaṃ antarā ca agyāgāraṃ seyyaṃ kappenti.
Te taṃ rattiṃ tikkhattuṃ paccuṭṭhāya pañjalikā aggiṃ namassanti "paccorohāma bhavantaṃ paccorohāma bhavantan" ti, pahutena ca sappitelena navanītena aggiṃ santappenti. Tassā ca rattiyā accayena paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena brāhmaṇe santappenti. Evaṃ kho bho Gotama brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti. ‘Aññathā kho brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī, aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bho Gotama ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hoti? Sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathā ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī'; ti. ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Idha brāhmaṇa ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘pāṇātipātassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya pāṇātipātaṃ pajahati, pāṇātipātā paccorohati . . . ‘Adinnādānassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya adinnādānaṃ pajahati, adinnādānā paccorohati . . . ‘Kāmesu micchācārassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya kāmesu micchācāraṃ pajahati, kāmesu micchācārā paccorohati . . . ‘Musāvādassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya musāvādaṃ pajahati,


[page 251]
CLXVII. 2-CLXVIII. 1 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] musāvādā paccorohati . . . ‘Pisunāya vācāya kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya pisunavācaṃ pajahati, pisunāya vācāya paccorohati . . . ‘Pharusāya vācāya kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya pharusavācaṃ pajahati, pharusāya vācāya paccorohati . . . ‘Samphappalāpassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya samphappalāpaṃ pajahati, samphappalāpā paccorohati . . . ‘Abhijjhāya kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya abhijjhaṃ pajahati, abhijjhāya paccorohati . . . ‘Vyāpādassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya vyāpādaṃ pajahati, vyāpādā paccorohati . . . ‘Micchādiṭṭhiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchādiṭṭhiṃ pajahati, micchādiṭṭhiyā paccorohati. Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hotī ti.
3. Aññathā bho Gotama brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇī hoti, imissā ca bho Gotama ariyassa vinaye paccorohaṇiyā brāhmaṇānaṃ paccorohaṇī kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
CLXVIII.
1. Ariyaṃ vo bhikkhave paccorohaṇiṃ desissāmi, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Bhagavā etad avoca: Katamā ca bhikkhave ariyā paccorohaṇī?


[page 252]
252 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVIII. 2-CLXIX. 2
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘pāṇātipātassa kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya pāṇātipātaṃ pajahati, pāṇātipātā paccorohati . . . pe . . . ‘Micchādiṭṭhiyā kho pāpako vipāko diṭṭhe c'; eva dhamme abhisamparāyañ cā'; ti. So iti paṭisaṃkhāya micchādiṭṭhiṃ pajahati, micchādiṭṭhiyā paccorohati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyā paccorohaṇī ti.
CLXIX.
1. Atha kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddiṃ sammodi . . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho bho Gotama orimaṃ tīraṃ, kiṃ pārimaṃ tīran'; ti?
2. Pāṇātipāto kho brāhmaṇa orimaṃ tīraṃ, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Adinnādānaṃ kho brāhmaṇā orimaṃ tīraṃ, adinnādānā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Kāmesu micchācāro orimaṃ tīraṃ, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Musāvādo orimaṃ tīraṃ, musāvādā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Pisunā vācā orimaṃ tīraṃ, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Pharusā vācā orimaṃ tīraṃ, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Samphappalāpo orimaṃ tīraṃ, samphappalāpā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Abhijjhā orimaṃ tīraṃ, anabhijjhāya pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Vyāpādo orimaṃ tīraṃ, avyāpādo pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchādiṭṭhi orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammādiṭṭhi pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Idaṃ kho brāhmaṇa orimaṃ tīraṃ, idaṃ pārimaṃ tīran ti.


[page 253]
CLXIX. 2-CLXX. 2 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 253
Appakā te manussesu ye janā pāragāmino
athāyaṃ itarā pajā tīram evānudhāvati.
Ye ca kho samma-d-akkhāte dhamme dhammānuvattino
te janā pāram essanti maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ.
Kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ vippahāya sukkaṃ bhāvetha paṇḍito
okā anokam āgamma viveke yattha dūramaṃ.
Tatrābhiratim iccheyya hitvā kāme akiñcano
pariyodapeyya attānaṃ cittaklesehi paṇḍito.
Yesaṃ sambodhiyaṅgesu sammācittaṃ subhāvitaṃ
ādānapaṭinissagge anupādāya ye ratā
khīṇāsavā jutimanto te loke parinibbutā ti.
CLXX.
1. Orimañ ca vo bhikkhave tīraṃ desissāmi pārimañ ca tīraṃ, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Katamañ ca bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, katamañ ca pārimaṃ tīraṃ?
2. Pāṇātipāto kho bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Adinnādānaṃ orimaṃ tīraṃ, adinnādānā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Kāmesu micchācāro orimaṃ tīraṃ, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Musāvādo orimaṃ tīraṃ, musāvādā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Pisunā vācā orimaṃ tīraṃ, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Pharusā vācā orimaṃ tīraṃ, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Samphappalāpo orimaṃ tīraṃ, samphappalāpā veramaṇī pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Abhijjhā orimaṃ tīraṃ, anabhijjhā pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Vyāpādo orimaṃ tīraṃ, avyāpādo pārimaṃ tīraṃ. Micchādiṭṭhi orimaṃ tīraṃ, sammādiṭṭhi pārimaṃ tīraṃ.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave orimaṃ tīraṃ, idaṃ pārimaṃ tīran ti.


[page 254]
254 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXX. 2-CLXXI. 3
Appakā te manussesu ye janā pāragāmino athāyaṃ itarā pajā tīram evānudhāvati.
Ye ca kho samma-d-akkhāte dhamme dhammānuvattino te janā pāram essanti maccudheyyaṃ suduttaraṃ.
Kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ vippahāya sukkaṃ bhāvetha paṇḍito okā anokam āgamma viveke yattha dūramaṃ.
Tatrābhiratim iccheyya hitvā kāme akiñcano pariyodapeyya attānaṃ cittaklesehi paṇḍito.
Yesaṃ sambodhiyaṅgesu sammācittaṃ subhāvitaṃ anādānapaṭinissagge anupādāya ye ratā khīṇāsavā jutimanto te loke parinibbutā ti.
CLXXI.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo anattho ca, dhammo ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā anatthañ ca, dhammañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabbaṃ. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo ca anattho ca?
2. Pāṇātipāto adinnādānaṃ kāmesu micchācāro musāvādo pisunā vācā pharusā vācā samphappalāpo abhijjhā vyāpādo micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave adhammo ca anattho ca. Katamo ca bhikkhave dhammo ca attho ca?
3. Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī adinnādānā veramaṇī kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī musāvādā veramaṇī pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī samphappalāpā veramaṇī anabhijjhā avyāpādo sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammo ca attho ca.
Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo anattho ca, dhammo ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā anatthañ ca, dhammañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idaṃ etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.


[page 255]
CLXXII. 1-3 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 255
CLXXII.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pāvisi.
2. Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabho dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti? Atha kho tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma.
Yathā no āyasmā Mahākaccāno vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti.
3. Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahākaccānena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etad avocuṃ: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Kaccāna Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca,


[page 256]
256 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXII. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Tesaṃ no āvuso amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti?
Tesaṃ no āvuso amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no āyasmā Mahākaccāno vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti.
Vibhajat'; āyasmā Mahākaccāno ti.
4. Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṃ caramāno mahato rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkamm'; eva mūlaṃ atikkamma khandhaṃ sākhāpalāse sāraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ maññeyya, evaṃ sampadam idaṃ.
Āyasmantānaṃ Satthari sammukhībhūte taṃ Bhagavantaṃ atisitvā amhe etam atthaṃ paṭipucchitabbaṃ maññetha.
So h'; āvuso Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī9
Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo ahosi, yaṃ tumhe Bhagayantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha.


[page 257]
CLXXII. 4-7 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathā vo Bhagavā vyākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti.
5. Addhāvuso Kaccāna Bhagavā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passati cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī Tathāgato. So c'; eva pan'; etassa kālo ahosi, yaṃ mayaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no Bhagavā vyākareyya, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāma. Api cāyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ. Vibhajat'; āyasmā Mahākaccāno agarukaritvā ti.
6. Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākaccānassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahākaccāno etad avoca: Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Katamo cāvuso adhammo, katamo ca dhammo, katamo ca anattho, katamo ca attho?
7. Pāṇātipāto āvuso adhammo, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca pāṇātipātapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, pāṇātipātā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Adinnādānaṃ āvuso adhammo, adinnādānā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca adinnādānapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti,


[page 258]
258 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXII. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ anattho, adinnādānā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Kāmesu micchācāro āvuso adhammo, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca kāmesu micchācārapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Musāvādo āvuso adhammo, musāvādā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca musāvādapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, musāvādā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Pisunā vācā āvuso adhammo, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca pisunavācāpaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Pharusā vācā āvuso adhammo, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca pharusavācāpaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Samphappalāpo āvuso adhammo, samphappalāpā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca samphappalāpapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, samphappalāpā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Abhijjhā āvuso adhammo, anabhijjhā dhammo, ye ca abhijjhāpaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, anabhijjhāpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
Vyāpādo āvuso adhammo, avyāpādo dhammo, ye ca vyāpādapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, avyāpādapaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Micchādiṭṭhi āvuso adhammo, sammādiṭṭhi dhammo, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Yaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca,


[page 259]
CLXXII. 7-8 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 259
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti, imassa kho ahaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi, ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe āvuso Bhagavantaṃ yeva upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha. Yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti. ‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākaccānassa bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
8. Yaṃ kho no bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā utthāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi: Idaṃ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṃkhittena uddesaṃ uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṃ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban'; ti. Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajeyyā ti? Tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ etad ahosi: Ayaṃ kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno Satthu c'; eva saṃvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṃ sabrahmacārīnaṃ, pahoti cāyasmā Mahākaccāno imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṃ avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajituṃ.


[page 260]
260 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXII. 8-CLXXIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yan nūna mayaṃ yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkameyyāma, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ puccheyyāma. Yathā no āyasmā Mahākaccāno vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā ti. Atha kho mayaṃ bhante yenāyasmā Mahākaccāno ten'; upasaṅkamimhā, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahākaccānaṃ etam atthaṃ pucchimhā. Tesaṃ no bhante āyasmatā Mahākaccānena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho suvibhatto ti.
9. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhave, paṇḍito bhikkhave Mahākaccāno, mahāpañño bhikkhave Mahākaccāno, maṃ ce pi tumhe bhikkhave upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ puccheyyātha, aham pi c'; etaṃ evam eva vyākareyyaṃ. Yathā taṃ Mahākaccānena vyākataṃ, eso c'; eva tassa attho, evañ ca naṃ dhāreyyāthā ti.
CLXXIII.
1. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo, katamo ca dhammo, katamo ca anattho, katamo ca attho?
2. Pāṇātipāto bhikkhave adhammo, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī dhammo, ye ca pāṇātipātapaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, pāṇātipātā veramaṇīpaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho. Adinnādānaṃ bhikkhave adhammo, adinnādānā veramaṇī dhammo . . . kāmesu micchācāro bhikkhave adhammo,


[page 261]
CLXXIII. 2-CLXXIV. 1 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 261
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī dhammo . . . musāvādo bhikkhave adhammo, musāvādā veramaṇī dhammo . . . pisunā vācā bhikkhave adhammo, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī dhammo . . . pharusā vācā bhikkhave adhammo, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī dhammo . . . samphappalāpo bhikkhave adhammo, samphappalāpā veramaṇī dhammo . . . abhijjhā bhikkhave adhammo, anabhijjhā dhammo . . . vyāpādo bhikkhave adhammo, avyāpādo dhammo . . . micchādiṭṭhi bhikkhave adhammo, sammādiṭṭhi dhammo, ye ca micchādiṭṭhipaccayā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti, ayaṃ anattho, sammādiṭṭhipaccayā ca aneke kusalā dhammā bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchanti, ayaṃ attho.
3. Adhammo ca bhikkhave veditabbo dhammo ca, anattho ca veditabbo attho ca, adhammañ ca viditvā dhammañ ca, anatthañ ca viditvā atthañ ca, yathā dhammo yathā attho, tathā paṭipajjitabban ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
CLXXIV.
1. Pāṇātipātaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Adinnādānaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Kāmesu micchācāraṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Musāvādaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Pisunavācaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Pharusavācaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Samphappalāpaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Abhijjhaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi:


[page 262]
262 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXIV. 1-CLXXV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Vyāpādaṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi. Micchādiṭṭhiṃ p'; ahaṃ bhikkhave tividhaṃ vadāmi: lobhahetukam pi dosahetukam pi mohahetukam pi.
2. Iti kho bhikkhave lobho kammanidānasambhavo doso kammanidānasambhavo moho kammanidānasambhavo, lobhakkhayā kammanidānasaṃkhayo dosakkhayā kammanidānasaṃkhayo mohakkhayā kammanidānasaṃkhayo ti.
CLXXV.
1. Saparikkamano ayaṃ bhikkhave dhammo nāyaṃ dhammo aparikkamano. Kathañ ca bhikkhave saparikkamano ayaṃ dhammo nāyaṃ dhammo aparikkamano?
2. Pāṇātipātissa bhikkhave pāṇātipātā veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, adinnādāyissa bhikkhave adinnādānā veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, kāmesu micchācārassa bhikkhave kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, musāvādassa bhikkhave musāvādā veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, pisunāvācassa bhikkhave pisunāya vācāya veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, pharusāvācassa bhikkhave pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, samphappalāpassa bhikkhave samphappalāpā veramaṇī parikkamanaṃ hoti, abhijjālussa bhikkhave anabhijjhā parikkamanaṃ hoti, vyāpādassa bhikkhave avyāpādo parikkamanaṃ hoti, micchādiṭṭhikassa bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi parikkamanaṃ hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave parikkamanaṃ hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave saparikkamano ayaṃ dhammo nāyaṃ dhammo aparikkamano ti.


[page 263]
CLXXVI. 1 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 263
CLXXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Pāvāyaṃ viharati Cundassa kammāraputtassa ambavane. Atha kho Cundo kammāraputto yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Cundaṃ kammāraputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘kassa no tvaṃ Cunda soceyyāni rocesī'; ti? ‘Brāhmaṇā bhante pacchābhūmakā kamaṇḍalukā sevālamālakā aggiparicārikā udakorohakā soceyyāni paññāpenti, tesāhaṃ soceyyāni rocemī'; ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana Cunda brāhmaṇā pacchābhūmakā kamaṇḍalukā sevālamālakā aggiparicārikā udakorohakā soceyyāni paññāpentī'; ti? ‘Idha bhante brāhmaṇā pacchābhūmakā kamaṇḍalukā sevālamālakā aggiparicārikā udakorohakā, te sāvakaṃ evaṃ samādapenti ‘ehi tvaṃ ambho purisa kālass'; eva vuṭṭhahanto 'va sayanamhā paṭhaviṃ āmaseyyāsi; no ce paṭhaviṃ āmaseyyāsi, allāni gomayāni āmaseyyāsi; no ce allāni gomayāni āmaseyyāsi, haritāni tiṇāni āmaseyyāsi; no ce haritāni tiṇāni āmaseyyāsi, aggiṃ paricareyyāsi; no ce aggiṃ paricareyyāsi, pañjaliko ādiccaṃ namasseyyāsi, no ce pañjaliko ādiccaṃ namasseyyāsi, sāyatatiyakaṃ udakaṃ oroheyyāsī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ kho bhante brāhmaṇā pacchābhūmakā kamaṇḍalukā sevālamālakā aggiparicārikā udakorohakā soceyyāni paññāpenti, tesāhaṃ soceyyāni rocemī'; ti. ‘Aññathā kho Cunda brāhmaṇā pacchābhūmakā kamaṇḍalukā sevālamālakā aggiparicārikā udakorohakā soceyyāni paññāpenti, aññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye soceyyaṃ hotī'; ti.

[page 264]
264 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVI. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante ariyassa vinaye soceyyaṃ hoti? Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathā ariyassa vinaye soceyyaṃ hotī'; ti. ‘Tena hi Cunda suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho Cundo kammāraputto Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Tividhaṃ kho Cunda kāyena asoceyyaṃ hoti, catubbidhaṃ vācāya asoceyyaṃ hoti, tividhaṃ manasā asoceyyaṃ hoti. Kathañ ca Cunda tividhaṃ kāyena asoceyyaṃ hoti?
3. Idha Cunda ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtesu. Adinnādāyī hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho Cunda tividhaṃ kāyena asoceyyaṃ hoti.
Kathañ ca Cunda catubbidhaṃ vācāya asoceyyaṃ hoti?
4. Idha Cunda ekacco musāvādī hoti, sabhāgato vā parisagato vā {ñātimajjhagato} vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa, yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti.


[page 265]
CLXXVI. 4-5 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pisunāvāco hoti, ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya iti samaggānaṃ vā bhettā bhinnānaṃ vā anuppadātā vaggārāmo vaggarato vagganandī vaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusāvāco hoti, yā sā vācā aṇḍakā kakkasā parakaṭukā parābhisajjanī kodhasāmantā asamādhisaṃvattanikā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpī hoti, akālavādī abhūtavādī anatthavādī adhammavādī avinayavādī anidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti akālena anapadesaṃ apariyantavatiṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ.
Evaṃ kho Cunda catubbidhaṃ vācāya asoceyyaṃ hoti.
Kathañ ca Cunda tividhaṃ manasā asoceyyaṃ hoti?
5. Idha Cunda ekacco abhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ abhijjhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Vyāpannacitto hoti paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā vā ahesuṃ iti vā'; ti. Micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paro loko, natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Evaṃ kho Cunda tividhaṃ manasā asoceyyaṃ hoti.


[page 266]
266 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVI. 6-8
6. Ime kho Cunda dasa akusalakammapathā. Imehi kho Cunda dasahi akusalehi kammapathehi samannāgato kālass'; eva vuṭṭhahanto 'va sayanamhā paṭhaviṃ ce pi āmasati, asuci yeva hoti. No ce pi paṭhaviṃ āmasati, asuci yeva hoti. Allāni ce pi gomayāni āmasati, asuci yeva hoti.
No ce pi allāni gomayāni āmasati, asuci yeva hoti. Haritāni ce pi tiṇāni āmasati, asuci yeva hoti. No ce pi haritāni tiṇāni āmasati, asuci yeva hoti. Aggiṃ ce pi paricarati, asuci yeva hoti. No ce pi aggiṃ paricarati, asuci yeva hoti. Pañjaliko ce pi ādiccaṃ namassati, asuci yeva hoti. No ce pi pañjaliko ādiccaṃ namassati, asuci yeva hoti. Sāyatatiyakaṃ ce pi udakaṃ orohati, asuci yeva hoti. No ce pi sāyatatiyakaṃ udakaṃ orohati, asuci yeva hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ime Cunda dasa akusalakammapathā asuci yeva honti asucikaraṇā ca. Imesaṃ pana Cunda dasannaṃ akusalānaṃ kammapathānaṃ sammannāgamanahetu nirayo paññāyati tiracchānayoni paññāyati pettivisayo paññāyati yā vā pan'; aññā pi kāci duggatiyo.
7. Tividhaṃ kho Cunda kāyena soceyyaṃ hoti, catubbidhaṃ vācāya soceyyaṃ hoti, tividhaṃ manasā soceyyaṃ hoti. Kathañ ca Cunda tividhaṃ kāyena soceyyaṃ hoti?
8. Idha Cunda ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānupampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, na taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi,


[page 267]
CLXXVI. 8-10 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 267
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathārūpāsu na cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho Cunda tividhaṃ kāyena soceyyaṃ hoti.
Kathañ ca Cunda catubbidhaṃ vācāya soceyyaṃ hoti?
9. Idha Cunda ekacco musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisunavācaṃ pahāya pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, na ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemaniyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ.
Evaṃ kho Cunda catubbidhaṃ vācāya soceyyaṃ hoti.
Kathañ ca Cunda tividhaṃ manasā soceyyaṃ hoti?
10. Idha Cunda ekacco anabhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ anabhijjhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Avyāpannacitto hoti appaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā averā avyāpajjhā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ pariharantū'; ti. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano ‘atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ,


[page 268]
268 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVI. 10-12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Evaṃ kho Cunda tividhaṃ manasā soceyyaṃ hoti.
11. Ime kho Cunda dasa kusalakammapathā. Imehi kho Cunda dasahi kusalehi dhammapathehi samannāgato kālass'; eva vuṭṭhahanto 'va sayanamhā paṭhaviṃ ce pi āmasati, suci yeva hoti. No ce pi paṭhaviṃ āmasati, suci yeva hoti. Allāni ce pi gomayāni āmasati, suci yeva hoti.
No ce pi allāni gomayāni āmasati, suci yeva hoti. Haritāni ce pi tiṇāni āmasati, suci yeva hoti. No ce pi haritāni tiṇāni āmasati, suci yeva hoti. Aggiṃ ce pi paricarati, suci yeva hoti. No ce pi aggiṃ paricarati, suci yeva hoti. Pañjaliko ce pi ādiccaṃ namassati, suci yeva hoti.
No ce pi pañjaliko ādiccaṃ namassati, suci yeva hoti.
Sāyatatiyakaṃ ce pi udakaṃ orohati, suci yeva hoti. No ce pi sāyatatiyakaṃ udakaṃ orohati, suci yeva hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Ime Cunda dasa kusalakammapathā suci yeva honti sucikaraṇā ca. Imesañ ca pana Cunda dasannaṃ kusalānaṃ kammapathānaṃ samannāgamahetu devā paññāyanti manussā paññāyanti yā vā pan'; aññā pi kāci sugatiyo ti.
12. Evaṃ vutte Cundo kammāraputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantaṃ bhante . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante Bhagavā dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan'; ti.


[page 269]
CLXXVII. 1-4 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 269
CLXXVII.
1. Atha kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘mayam assu bho Gotama brāhmaṇā nāma dānāni dema, saddhāni karoma: idaṃ dānaṃ petānaṃ ñātisālohitānaṃ upakappatu, idaṃ dānaṃ petā ñātisālohitā paribhuñjantū'; ti. ‘Kacci taṃ bho Gotama dānaṃ petānaṃ ñātisālohitānaṃ upakappati, kacci te petā ñātisālohitā taṃ dānaṃ pāribhuñjantī'; ti? ‘Ṭhāne kho brāhmaṇa upakappati no aṭṭhāne'; ti. ‘Katamañ ca pana bho Gotama ṭhānaṃ, katamaṃ aṭṭhānan'; ti?
2. Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisunāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti, vyāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā nirayaṃ upapajjati. Yo nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ āhāro, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati.
Idaṃ pi kho brāhmaṇa aṭṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhitassa taṃ dānaṃ na upakappati.
3. Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhiko hoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā tiracchānayoniṃ upapajjati. Yo tiracchānayonikānaṃ sattānaṃ āhāro, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati. Idam pi kho brāhmaṇa aṭṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhitassa taṃ dānaṃ na upakappati.
4. Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti,


[page 270]
270 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVII. 4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manussānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yo manussānaṃ āhāro, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati. Idam pi kho brāhmaṇa aṭṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhitassa taṃ dānaṃ na upakappati.
5. Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhiko hoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yo devānaṃ āhāro, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati.
Idam pi kho brāhmaṇa aṭṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhitassa taṃ dānaṃ na upakappati.
6. Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhiko hoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā pettivisayaṃ upapajjati. Yo pettivisayikānaṃ sattānaṃ āhāro, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati, yaṃ vā pan'; assa ito anuppavecchanti mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā, tena so tattha yāpeti, tena so tattha tiṭṭhati. Idaṃ kho brāhmaṇa ṭhānaṃ, yattha ṭhitassa taṃ dānaṃ upakappatī ti.
7. ‘Sace pana bho Gotama so peto ñātisālohito taṃ ṭhānaṃ anupapanno hoti, ko taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjatī'; ti? ‘Aññe pi 'ssa brāhmaṇa petā ñātisālohitā taṃ ṭhānaṃ upapannā honti, te taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjantī'; ti. ‘Sace pana bho Gotama so c'; eva peto ñātisālohito taṃ ṭhānaṃ anupapanno hoti, aññe pi 'ssa petā ñātisālohitā taṃ ṭhānaṃ anupapannā honti, ko taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjatī'; ti?
‘Aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ brāhmaṇa anavakāso, yan taṃ ṭhānaṃ vivittaṃ assa iminā dīghena addhunā, yad idaṃ petehi ñātisālohitehi.


[page 271]
CLXXVII. 7 Jāṇussoṇi-Vagga. 271
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Api ca brāhmaṇa dāyako pi anipphalo'; ti. ‘Aṭṭhāne pi bhavaṃ Gotamo parikappaṃ vadatī'; ti? ‘Aṭṭhāne pi kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa parikappaṃ vadāmi. Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisunāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti, vyāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti. So dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hatthīnaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So tattha lābhī hoti annassa pānassa mālānānālaṃkārassa. Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa idha pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisunāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhiko, tena so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hatthīnaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yañ ca kho so dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ, tena so tattha lābhī hoti annassa pānassa mālānānālaṃkārassa.
Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisunāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti, vyāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti. So dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā assānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati . . . pe . . . gunnaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati . . . kukkurānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So tattha lābhī hoti annassa pānassa mālānānālaṃkārassa. Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa idha pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisunāvāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhiko,


[page 272]
272 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVII. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā kukkurānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yañ ca kho so dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ, tena so tattha lābhī hoti annassa pānassa mālānānālaṃkārassa. Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti. So dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manussānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So tattha lābhī hoti mānusakānaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ. Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhiko, tena so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manussānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yañ ca kho so dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ, tena so tattha lābhī hoti mānusakānaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ. Idha pana brāhmaṇa ekacco pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhiko hoti. So dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So tattha lābhī hoti dibbānaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ.


[page 273]
CLXXVII. 7-CLXXVIII. I Jāṇussoṇi-Sādhu-Vagga. 273
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhiko, tena so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Yañ ca kho so dātā hoti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ, tena so tattha lābhī hoti dibbānaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ.
Api ca brāhmaṇa dāyako pi anipphalo'; ti.
8. ‘Acchariyaṃ bho Gotama, abbhutaṃ bho Gotama, yāvañ c'; idaṃ bho Gotama alam eva dānāni dātuṃ, alaṃ saddhāni kātuṃ, yatra hi nāma dāyako pi anipphalo'; ti.
‘Evam etaṃ brāhmaṇa, dāyako pi hi brāhmaṇa anipphalo'; ti. ‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan'; ti.
Jāṇussoṇivaggo sattamo.
CLXXVIII.
1. Sādhuñ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asādhuñ ca, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.


[page 274]
274 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVIII. 1-CLXXX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamañ ca bhikkhave asādhuṃ?
Pāṇātipāto adinnādānaṃ kāmesu micchācāro musāvādo pisunā vācā pharusā vācā samphappalāpo abhijjhā vyāpādo micchādiṭṭhi.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asādhuṃ.
3. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sādhuṃ?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī adinnādānā veramaṇī kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇī musāvādā veramaṇī pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī samphappalāpā veramaṇī anabhijjhā avyāpādo sammādiṭṭhi.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sādhun ti.
CLXXIX.
1. Ariyadhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anariyadhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anariyo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anariyo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo dhammo ti.
CLXXX.
1. Kusalañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi akusalañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamañ ca bhikkhave akusalaṃ?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave akusalaṃ.


[page 275]
CLXXX. 3-CLXXXIII. 2 Sādhu-Vagga. 275
3. Katamañ ca bhikkhave kusalaṃ?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kusalan ti.
CLXXXI.
1. Atthañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anatthañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anattho?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anattho.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave attho?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave attho ti.
CLXXXII.
1. Dhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi adhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave adhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave adhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dhammo ti.
CXXXIII.
1. Sāsavañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi anāsavañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave sāsavo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāsavo dhammo.


[page 276]
276 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXXIII. 3-CLXXXVI. 2
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anāsavo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anāsavo dhammo ti.
CLXXXIV.
1. Sāvajjañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi anavajjañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave sāvajjo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sāvajjo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anavajjo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anavajjo dhammo ti.
CLXXXV.
1. Tapanīyañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi atapanīyañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave tapanīyo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave tapanīyo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave atapanīyo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave atapanīyo dhammo ti.
CLXXXVI.
1. Ācayapagāmiñ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi apacayagāmiñ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave ācayagāmī dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ācayagāmī dhammo.


[page 277]
CLXXXVI. 3-CLXXXVIII. 3 Sādhu-Vagga. 277
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave apacayagāmī dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave apacayagāmī dhammo ti.
CLXXXVII.
1. Dukkhudrayañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi sukhudrayañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhudrayo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhudrayo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukhudrayo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhudrayo dhammo ti.
CLXXXVIII.
1. Dukkhavipākañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi sukhavipākañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhavipāko dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhavipāko dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukhavipāko dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukhavipāko dhammo ti.
Sādhuvaggo aṭṭhamo.


[page 278]
278 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXXIX. 1-CXCI. 3
CLXXXIX.
1. Ariyamaggañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anariyamaggañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave anariyo maggo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anariyo maggo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave ariyo maggo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo maggo ti.
CXC.
1. Kaṇhamaggañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sukkamaggañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave kaṇho maggo?
Pāṇātipāto:. pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kaṇho maggo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sukko maggo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sukko maggo ti.
CXCI.
1. Saddhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaddhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave asaddhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asaddhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave saddhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhammo ti.


[page 279]
CXCII. 1-CXCIV. 3 Ariyamagga-Vagga. 279
CXCII.
1. Sappurisadhammañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asappurisadhammañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave asappurisadhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave asappurisadhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sappurisadhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sappurisadhammo ti.
CXCIII.
1. Uppādetabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na uppādetabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na uppādetabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na uppādetabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave uppādetabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave uppādetabbo dhammo ti.
CXCIV.
1. Āsevitabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na āsevitabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na āsevitabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āsevitabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave āsevitabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āsevitabbo dhammo ti.


[page 280]
280 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCV. 1-CXCVII. 3
CXCV.
1. Bāvetabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na bhāvetabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na bhāvetabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na bhāvetabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave bhāvetabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhāvetabbo dhammo ti.
CXCVI.
1. Bahulīkātabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammañ ca desissāmi na bahulīkātabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na bahulīkātabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na bahulīkātabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave bahulīkātabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bahulīkātabbo dhammo ti.
CXCVII.
1. Anussaritabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na anussaritabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na anussaritabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na anussaritabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave anussaritabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anussaritabbo dhammo ti.


[page 281]
CXCVIII. 1-CXCIX. 4 Ariyamagga-Puggala-Vagga. 281
CXCVIII.
1. Sacchikātabbañ ca vo bhikkhave dhammaṃ desissāmi na sacchikātabbañ ca, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . .
2. Katamo ca bhikkhave na sacchikātabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave na sacchikātabbo dhammo.
3. Katamo ca bhikkhave sacchikātabbo dhammo?
Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhi.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sacchikātabbo dhammo ti.
Ariyamaggavaggo navamo.
CXCIX.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na sevitabbo. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisunāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti, vyāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na sevitabbo.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo sevitabbo. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti,


[page 282]
282 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIX. 4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo sevitabbo.
5. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato puggalo na bhajitabbo . . .pe . . . bhajitabbo . . . pe . . . na payirupāsitabbo . . . pe . . . payirupāsitabbo . . . na pujjo hoti . . . pujjo hoti . . . pe . . . na pāsaṃso hoti . . . pāsaṃso hoti . . . agāravo hoti . . . pe . . . sagāravo hoti . . . appatikkho hoti . . . pe . . . sappatikkho hoti . . . na ārādhako hoti . . . ārādhako hoti . . . na visujjhati . . . pe . . . visujjhati . . . mānaṃ nādhibhoti . . . pe . . . mānaṃ adhibhoti . . . paññāya na vaḍḍhati . . . pe . . . paññāya vaḍḍhati . . . bahuṃ apuññaṃ pasavati . . . pe . . . bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavati. Katamehi dasahi?
6. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato puggalo bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavatī ti.
Puggalavaggo dasamo.
Paṇṇāsako catuttho.


[page 283]
CC. 1-2 Karajakāya-Vagga. 283
CC.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtesu.
Adinnādāyī hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti. Musāvādī hoti sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa, yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti, so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti.
Pisunāvāco hoti ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti samaggānaṃ vā bhettā bhinnānaṃ vā anuppadātā vaggārāmo vaggarato vagganandī vaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusāvāco hoti, yā sā vācā aṇḍakā kakkasā parakaṭukā parābhisajjanī kodhasāmantā asamādhisaṃvattanikā, tam tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpī hoti akālavādī abhūtavādī anatthavādī adhammavādī avinayavādī anidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti akālena anapadesaṃ apariyantavatiṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ.


[page 284]
284 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CC. 2-4
Abhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ abhijjhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Vyāpannacitto hoti paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā vā ahesuṃ iti vā'; ti. Micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paro loko, natthi mātā natthi pitā, natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, na taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu na cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti. Musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti sabhāgato parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa, yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti.


[page 285]
CC. 4-CCI. 2 Karajakāya-Vagga. 285
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pisunavācaṃ pahāya pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, na ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemaniyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti, kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ.
Anabhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ anabhijjhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Avyāpannacitto hoti appaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā averā avyāpajjhā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ pariharantū'; ti. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano ‘atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCI.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtesu.
Adinnādāyī hoti . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācārī hoti . . . musāvādī hoti . . . pisunāvāco hoti . . . pharusāvāco hoti


[page 286]
286 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCI.2-CCII.1
. . . samphappalāpī hoti . . . abhijjhālu hoti . . . vyāpannacitto hoti . . . micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paro loko, natthi mātā natthi pitā, natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho, lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti . . . musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti . . . samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti . . . anabhijjhālu hoti . . . avyāpannacitto hoti . . . sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano ‘atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhiṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dasahi?


[page 287]
CCII.2-CCIII.4 Karajakāya-Vagga. 287
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti . . . adinnādāyī hoti . . . kāmesu micchācārī hoti . . . musāvādī hoti . . . pisunāvāco hoti . . . pharusāvāco hoti . . . samphappalāpī hoti . . . abhijjhālu hoti . . . vyāpannacitto hoti . . . micchādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti . . . kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti . . . musāvādā paṭivirato hoti . . . pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti . . . pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti . . . samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti . . . anabhijjhālu hoti . . . avyāpannacitto hoti . . . sammādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCIII.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Pāṇātipātinī hoti . . . pe . . . micchādiṭṭhikā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā hoti . . . pe . . . sammādiṭṭhikā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.


[page 288]
288 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCIV.1-CCV.2
CCIV.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā avisāradā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Pāṇātipātinī hoti . . . adinnādāyinī hoti . . . kāmesu micchācārinī hoti . . . musāvādinī hoti . . . pisunāvācā hoti . . . pharusāvācā hoti . . . samphappalāpinī hoti . . . abhijjhālunī hoti . . . vyāpannacittā hoti . . . micchādiṭṭhikā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā avisāradā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā visāradā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā hoti . . . adinnādānā paṭiviratā hoti . . . kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā hoti . . . musāvādā paṭiviratā hoti . . . pisunāya vācāya paṭiviratā hoti . . . pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā hoti . . . samphappalāpā paṭiviratā hoti . . . anabhijjhālunī hoti . . . avyāpannacittā hoti . . . sammādiṭṭhikā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā visāradā agāraṃ ajjhāvasatī ti.
CCV.
1. Saṃsappaniyapariyāyaṃ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaṃ desissāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamo ca so bhikkhave saṃsappaniyapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo?
Kammassakā bhikkhave sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā, yaṃ kammaṃ karonti kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādā bhavanti.


[page 289]
CCV.3-4 Karajakāya-Vagga. 289
3. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtesu.
So saṃsappati kāyena, saṃsappati vācāya, saṃsappati manasā. Tassa jimhaṃ kāyakammaṃ hoti, jimhaṃ vacīkammaṃ, jimhaṃ manokammaṃ, jimhā gati, jimh'; upapatti.
Jimhagatikassa kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave jimhupapattikassa dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi: ye vā ekantadukkhā nirayā yā vā saṃsappajātikā tiracchānayoni.
Katamā ca sā bhikkhave saṃsappajātikā tiracchānayoni?
Ahi vicchikā satapadī nakulā biḷārā mūsikā ulūkā ye vā pan'; aññe pi keci tiracchānayonikā sattā manusse disvā saṃsappanti. Iti kho bhikkhave bhūtā bhūtassa upapatti hoti. Yaṃ karoti tena upapajjati, upapannam enaṃ phassā phusanti, evam ahaṃ bhikkhave kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco adinnādāyī hoti . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācārī hoti . . . musāvādī hoti . . . pisunāvāco hoti . . . pharusāvāco hoti . . . samphappalāpī hoti . . . abhijjhālu hoti . . . vyāpannacitto hoti . . . micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paro loko, natthi mātā natthi pitā, natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti. So saṃsappati kāyena, saṃsappati vācāya, saṃsappati manasā. Tassa jimhaṃ kāyakammaṃ hoti, jimhaṃ vacīkammaṃ, jimhaṃ manokammaṃ, jimhā gati, jimh'; upapatti.


[page 290]
290 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCV.4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Jimhagatikassa kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave jimhupapattikassa dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi: ye vā ekantadukkhā nirayā yā vā saṃsappajātikā tiracchānayoni. Katamā ca sā bhikkhave saṃsappajātikā tiracchānayoni? Ahi vicchikā satapadī nakulā biḷārā mūsikā ulūkā ye vā pan'; aññe pi keci tiracchānayonikā sattā manusse disvā saṃsappanti. Iti kho bhikkhave bhūtā bhūtassa upapatti hoti. Yaṃ karoti, tena upapajjati, upapannam enaṃ phassā phusanti, evam ahaṃ bhikkhave kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi.
Kammassakā bhikkhave sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā, yaṃ kammaṃ karonti kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādā bhavanti.
5. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho, lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. So na saṃsappati kāyena, na saṃsappati vācāya, na saṃsappati manasā.
Tassa ujuṃ kāyakammaṃ hoti, ujuṃ vacīkammaṃ, ujuṃ manokammaṃ, uju gati, uj'; upapatti. Ujugatikassa kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave ujupapattikassa dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi: ye vā ekantasukhā saggā yāni vā pana tāni uccākulāni khattiyamahāsālakulāni vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā gahapatimahāsālakulāni vā aḍḍhāni mahaddhanāni mahābhogāni pahūtajātarūparajatāni pahūtavittūpakaraṇāni pahūtadhanadhaññāni. Iti kho bhikkhave bhūtā bhūtassa upapatti hoti. Yaṃ karoti, tena upapajjati, upapannam enaṃ phassā phusanti, evam ahaṃ bhikkhave kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi.
6. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti . . . musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti


[page 291]
CCV.6 Karajakāya-Vagga. 291
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pisunavācaṃ pahāya pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti . . . pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti . . . samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti . . . anabhijjhālu hoti . . . avyāpannacitto hoti . . . sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano ‘atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko atthi paro loko, atthi mātā atthi pitā, atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
So na saṃsappati kāyena, na saṃsappati vācāya, na saṃsappati manasā. Tassa ujuṃ kāyakammaṃ hoti, ujuṃ vacīkammaṃ, ujuṃ manokammaṃ, uju gati, uj'; upapatti.
Ujugatikassa kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave ujupapattikassa dvinnaṃ gatīnaṃ aññataraṃ gatiṃ vadāmi: ye vā ekantasukhā saggā yāni vā pana tāni uccākulāni khattiyamahāsālakulāni vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā gahapatimahāsālakulāni vā aḍḍhāni mahaddhanāni mahābhogāni pahūtajātarūparajatāni pahūtavittūpakaraṇāni pahītadhanadhaññāni. Iti kho bhikkhave bhūtā bhūtassa upapatti hoti. Yaṃ karoti, tena upapajjati, upapannam enaṃ phassā phusanti, evam ahaṃ bhikkhave kammadāyādā sattā ti vadāmi.
Kammassakā bhikkhave sattā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā, yaṃ kammaṃ karonti kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādā bhavanti. Ayaṃ kho so bhikkhave saṃsappaniyapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo ti.


[page 292]
292 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVI.1-2
CCVI.
1. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vadāmi. Tatra bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti, catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti, tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātī hoti luddo lohitapāṇī hatapahate niviṭṭho adayāpanno sabbapāṇābhūtesu.
Adinnādāyī hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācārī hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti?


[page 293]
CCVI.3-4 Karajakāya-Vagga. 293
3 Idha bhikkhave ekacco musāvādī hoti sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa, yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisunāvāco hoti ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti samaggānaṃ vā bhettā bhinnānaṃ vā anuppadātā vaggārāmo vaggarato vagganandī vaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Pharusāvāco hoti, yā sā vācā aṇḍakā kakkasā parakaṭukā parābhisajjanī kodhasāmantā asamādhisaṃvattanikā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpī hoti akālavādī abhūtavādī anatthavādī adhammavādī avinayavādī, anidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti akālena anapadesaṃ apariyantavatiṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco abhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ abhijjhitā hoti, ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Vyāpannacitto hoti paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā vā ahesuṃ iti vā'; ti. Micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ natthi yiṭṭhaṃ natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko natthi paro loko, natthi mātā natthi pitā, natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā,


[page 294]
294 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVI.4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti.
5. Tividhakāyakammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇa apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti, tividhamanokammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
6. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave apaṇṇako maṇi uddhaṃ khitto yena yen'; eva patiṭṭhāti, suppatiṭṭhitaṃ yeva patiṭṭhāti, evam eva kho bhikkhave tividhakāyakammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti, tividhamanokammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
7. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vadāmi. Tatra bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti, catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti, tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti.


[page 295]
CCVI.7-9 Karajakāya-Vagga. 295
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave ekacco pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho, lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharati. Adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, na taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātā hoti. Kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā dhammarakkhitā sassāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso mālāguṇaparikkhittā pi, tathārūpāsu na cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave ekacco musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti sabhāgato vā parisagato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho ‘eh'; ambho purisa, yaṃ jānāsi, taṃ vadehī'; ti so ajānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na jānāmī'; ti jānaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ jānāmī'; ti apassaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ na passāmī'; ti passaṃ vā ‘ahaṃ passāmī'; ti iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti. Pisunavācaṃ pahāya pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, na ito sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya amutra vā sutvā na imesaṃ akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya, iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.


[page 296]
296 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVI.9-12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemaniyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti. Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī, nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti kālena sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti?
10. Idha bhikkhave ekacco anabhijjhālu hoti, yan taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ, taṃ anabhijjhitā hoti ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa, taṃ mama assā'; ti. Avyāpannacitto hoti appaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo ‘ime sattā averā avyāpajjhā anīghā sukhī attānaṃ pariharantū'; ti. Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano ‘atthi dinnaṃ atthi yiṭṭhaṃ . . . pe . . . ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī'; ti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti.
11. Tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti, tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
12. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave apaṇṇako maṇi uddhaṃ khitto yena yen'; eva patiṭṭhāti suppatiṭṭhitaṃ yeva patiṭṭhāti, evam eva kho bhikkhave tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti,


[page 297]
CCVI.12-CCVII.1 Karajakāya-Vagga. 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catubbidhavacīkammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti, tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
13. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vadāmī ti.
CCVII
1. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitanaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vadāmi. Tatra bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti, catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti, tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti? . . . pe . . .


[page 298]
298 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVII.1-3
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti? . . .pe . . .
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasandosavyāpatti akusalasañcetanikā dukkhudrayā dukkhavipākā hoti.
2. Tividhakāyakammantasandosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammanta- . . .pe . . . tividhamanokammantasan dosavyāpatti-akusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
3. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vadāmi. Tatra bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti, catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti, tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhaṃ kāyakammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave catubbidhā vacīkammantasampatti hoti.


[page 299]
CCVII.3-CCVIII.1 Karajakāya-Vagga. 299
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ ca bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti? . . .pe . . .
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave tividhā manokammantasampatti kusalasañcetanikā sukhudrayā sukhavipākā hoti.
4. Tividhakāyakammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti, catubbidhavacīkammanta- . . . pe . . . tividhamanokammantasampattikusalasañcetanikāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti . . .pe . . .
CCVIII
1. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā vyantibhāvaṃ vadāmi, tañ ca kho diṭṭh'; eva dhamme upapajjaṃ vā apare vā pariyāye. Na tvevāhaṃ bhikkhave sañcetanikānaṃ kammānaṃ katānaṃ upacitānaṃ appaṭisaṃviditvā dukkhass'; antakiriyaṃ vaḍāmi. Sa kho so bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ.
Iti uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.
So evaṃ pajānāti ‘pubbe kho me idaṃ cittaṃ parittaṃ ahosi abhāvitaṃ, etarahi pana me idaṃ cittaṃ appamāṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ, na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhatī'; ti.


[page 300]
300 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVIII.1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave ‘dahara-t-agge ce so ayaṃ kumāro mettācetovimuttiṃ bhāveyya, api nu kho pāpakammaṃ kareyyā'; ti? No h'; etaṃ bhante. ‘Akarontaṃ kho pana pāpakammaṃ api nu kho dukkhaṃ phuseyyā'; ti? No h'; etaṃ bhante, akarontaṃ hi bhante pāpakammaṃ kuto dukkhaṃ phusissatī ti?
2. Bhāvetabbā kho panāyaṃ bhikkhave mettācetovimutti itthiyā vā purisena vā. Itthiyā vā bhikkhave purisassa vā nāyaṃ kāyo ādāya gamanīyo, cittantaro ayaṃ bhikkhave macco. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yaṃ kho me idha kiñci pubbe iminā karajakāyena pāpakammaṃ kataṃ, sabban taṃ idha vedanīyam, na taṃ anugaṃ bhavissatī ti. Evaṃ bhāvitā kho bhikkhave mettācetovimutti anāgāmitāya saṃvattati, idha paññ'; assa bhikkhuno uttariṃ vimuttiṃ appaṭivijjhato ti.
3. Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā . . . muditāsahagatena cetasā . . . upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ.
Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati.
So evaṃ pajānāti ‘pubbe kho me idaṃ cittaṃ parittaṃ ahosi abhāvitaṃ, etarahi pana me idaṃ cittaṃ appamāṇaṃ subhāvitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci pamāṇakataṃ kammaṃ,


[page 301]
CCVIII.3-CCIX.1 Karajakāya-Vagga. 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na taṃ tatrāvasissati, na taṃ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave ‘dahara-t-agge ce so ayaṃ kumāro upekhācetovimuttiṃ bhāveyya, api nu kho pāpakammaṃ kareyyā'; ti? No h'; etaṃ bhante. ‘Akarontaṃ kho pana pāpakammaṃ api nu kho dukkhaṃ phuseyyā'; ti? No h'; etaṃ bhante, akarontaṃ hi bhante pāpakammaṃ kuto dukkhaṃ phusissatī ti?
4. Bhāvetabbā kho panāyaṃ bhikkhave upekhācetovimutti itthiyā vā purisena vā. Itthiyā vā bhikkhave purisassa vā nāyaṃ kāyo ādāya gamanīyo, cittantaro ayaṃ bhikkhave macco. So evaṃ pajānāti: Yaṃ kho me idha kiñci pubbe iminā karajakāyena pāpakammaṃ kataṃ, sabban taṃ idha vedanīyaṃ, na taṃ anugaṃ bhavissatī ti. Evaṃ bhāvitā kho bhikkhave upekhācetovimutti anāgāmitāya saṃvattati, idha paññ'; assa bhikkhuno uttariṃ vimuttiṃ appaṭivijjhato ti.
CCIX.
1. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo, yena-m-idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjantī'; ti?
‘Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho brāhmaṇa evam idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjantī'; ti. ‘Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo, yena-m-idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantī'; ti?


[page 302]
302 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCIX.1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho brāhmaṇa evam idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantī'; ti. ‘Na kho ahaṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi, sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathāhaṃ imassa bhoto Gotamassa saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyan'; ti. ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī'; ti.
‘Evaṃ bho'; ti kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Tividhā kho brāhmaṇa kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti, catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti, tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa tividhā kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa tividhā kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.
Evaṃ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho brāhmaṇa evam idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
3. Tividhā kho brāhmaṇa kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti, catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti, tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa tividhā kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .


[page 303]
CCIX.3-CCX.2 Karajakāya-Vagga. 303
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa tividhā kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti. Kathañ ca brāhmaṇa tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti? . . . pe . . .
Evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.
Evaṃ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho brāhmaṇa evam idh'; ekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjantī ti.
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . .pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
Karajakāyavaggo paṭhamo.
CCX.
1. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi dasahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācarī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pisunāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, abhijjhālu hoti, vyāpannacitto hoti, micchādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dasahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.


[page 304]
304 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCX.3-CCXI.4
3. Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi dasahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, avyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXI.
1. Vīsatiyā bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi vīsatiyā?
2. Attanā ca pāṇātipātī hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipāte samādapeti; attanā ca adinnādāyī hoti, parañ ca adinnādāne samādapeti; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārī hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācāre samādapeti; attanā ca musāvādī hoti, parañ ca musāvāde samādapeti; attanā ca pisunāvāco hoti, parañ ca pisunāya vācāya samādapeti; attanā ca pharusāvāco hoti, parañ ca pharusāya vācāya samādapeti; attanā ca samphappalāpī hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpe samādapeti; attanā ca abhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca abhijjhāya samādapeti; attanā ca vyāpannacitto hoti, parañ ca vyāpāde samādapeti; attanā ca micchādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca micchādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave vīsatiyā dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Vīsatiyā bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi vīsatiyā?
4. Attanā ca pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca adinnādānā veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca musāvādā veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti, attanā ca pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti,


[page 305]
CCXI.4-CCXII.3 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. 305
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] parañ ca pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā samādapeti; attanā ca anabhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca anabhijjhāya samādapeti; attanā ca avyāpannacitto hoti, parañ ca avyāpāde samādapeti; attanā ca sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca sammādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave vīsatiyā dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXII.
1. Tiṃsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi tiṃsāya?
2. Attanā ca pāṇātipātī hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipāte samādapeti, pāṇātipāte ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca adinnādāyī hoti, parañ ca adinnādāne samādapeti, adinnādāne ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārī hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācāre samādapeti, kāmesu micchācāre ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca musāvādī hoti, parañ ca musāvāde samādapeti, musāvāde ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca pisunāvāco hoti, parañ ca pisunāya vācāya samādapeti, pisunāya ca vācāya samanuñño hoti; attanā ca pharusāvāco hoti, parañ ca pharusāya vācāya samādapeti, pharusāya ca vācāya samanuñño hoti; attanā ca samphappalāpī hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpe samādapeti, samphappalāpe ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca abhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca abhijjhāya samādapeti, abhijjhāya ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca vyāpannacitto hoti, parañ ca vyāpāde samādapeti, vyāpāde ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca micchādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca micchādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti, micchādiṭṭhiyā ca samanuñño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tiṃsāya dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Tiṃsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi tiṃsāya?


[page 306]
306 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXII.4-CCXIII.2
4. Attanā ca pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca adinnādānā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, adinnādānā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca musāvādā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, musāvādā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca anabhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca anabhijjhāya samādapeti, anabhijjhāya ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca avyāpannacitto hoti, parañ ca avyāpāde samādapeti, avyāpāde ca samanuñño hoti; attanā ca sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca sammādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti, sammādiṭṭhiyā ca samanuñño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tiṃsāya dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXIII.
1. Cattārīsāya bhikkhave {dhammehi} samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi cattārīsāya?
2. Attanā ca pāṇātipātī hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipāte samādapeti, pāṇātipāte ca samanuñño hoti, pāṇātipātassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca adinnādāyī hoti, parañ ca adinnādāne samādapeti, adinnādāne ca samanuñño hoti, adinnādānassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārī hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācāre samādapeti, kāmesu micchācāre ca samanuñño hoti,


[page 307]
CCXIII.2-4 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. 307
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmesu micchācārassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca musāvādī hoti, parañ ca musāvāde samādapeti, musāvāde ca samanuñño hoti, musāvādassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca pisunāvāco hoti, parañ ca pisunāya vācāya samādapeti, pisunāya ca vācāya samanuñño hoti, pisunāya ca vācāya vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca pharusāvāco hoti, parañ ca pharusāya vācāya samādapeti, pharusāya ca vācāya samanuñño hoti, pharusāya ca vācāya vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca samphappalāpī hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpe samādapeti; samphappalāpe ca samanuñño hoti, samphappalāpassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca abhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca abhijjhāya samādapeti, abhijjhāya ca samanuñño hoti, abhijjhāya ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca vyāpannacitto hoti, parañ ca vyāpāde samādapeti, vyāpāde ca samanuñño hoti, vyāpādassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca micchādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca micchādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti, micchādiṭṭhiyā ca samanuñño hoti, micchādiṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave cattāḷīsāya dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Cattārīsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi cattārīsāya?
4. Attanā ca pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, pāṇātipātā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca adinnādānā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, adinnādānā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, adinnādānā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca musāvādā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, musāvādā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, musāvādā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca pisunāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti,


[page 308]
308 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXIII.4-CCXV
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] parañ ca pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, pisunāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā samādapeti, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, pharusāya vācāya veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, parañ ca samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā samādapeti, samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā ca samanuñño hoti, samphappalāpā veramaṇiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca anabhijjhālu hoti, parañ ca anabhijjhāya samādapeti, anabhijjhāya ca samanuñño hoti, anabhijjhāya ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca avyāpannacitto hoti parañ ca avyāpāde samādapeti, avyāpāde ca samanuñño hoti, avyāpādassa ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati; attanā ca sammādiṭṭhiko hoti, parañ ca sammādiṭṭhiyā samādapeti, sammādiṭṭhiyā ca samanuñño hoti, sammādiṭṭhiyā ca vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave cattārīsāya dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXIV.
Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . akhataṃ anupahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . vīsatiyā bhikkhave . . . tiṃsāya bhikkhave . . . cattārīsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . akhataṃ anupahataṃ attānam pariharati.
CCXV.
Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato idh'; ekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati


[page 309]
CCXV-CCXVII. 2 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. 309
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . pe . . . idh'; ekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati . . . vīsatiyā bhikkhave . . .pe . . . tiṃsāya bhikkhave . . . pe . . . cattārīsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato idh'; ekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati . . . idh'; ekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati . . . pe . . .
CCXVI.
Dasahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bālo veditabbo . . . pe . . . paṇḍito veditabbo . . . pe . . . vīsatiyā bhikkhave . . .pe . . . tiṃsāya bhikkhave . . .pe . . . cattārīsāya bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bālo veditabbo . . . paṇḍito veditabbo . . .
Imehi kho bhikkhave cattārīsāya dhammehi samannāgato paṇḍito veditabbo . . . pe . . .
CCXVII.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame dasa?
2. Asubhasaññā maraṇasaññā āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā aniccasaññā anicce dukkhasaññā dukkhe anattasaññā pahānasaññā virāgasaññā nirodhasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā.


[page 310]
310 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXVII.3-CCXIX.2
3. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame dasa?
4. Aniccasaññā anattasaññā āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā aṭṭhikasaññā puḷuvakasaññā vinīlakasaññā vipubbakasaññā vicchiddakasaññā uddhūmātakasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CCXVIII.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame dasa?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi sammāñāṇaṃ sammāvimutti.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CCXIX.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya ime dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā . . .
2. Dosassa mohassa kodhassa upanāhassa makkhassa palāsassa issāya macchariyassa māyāya sātheyyassa thambhassa sārambhassa mānassa atimānassa madassa pamādassa pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya ime dasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Dasakanipāto niṭṭhito.


[page 311]
311
EKĀDASAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
I.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kim-atthiyāni bhante kusalāni sīlāni kim-ānisaṃsānī'; ti? ‘Avippaṭisāratthāni kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsāni'; . ‘Avippaṭisāro pana bhante kim-atthiyo kim-ānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Avippaṭisāro kho Ānanda pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso'; . ‘Pāmujjaṃ pana bhante kim-atthiyaṃ kim-ānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Pāmujjaṃ kho Ānanda pītatthaṃ pītānisaṃsaṃ'; . ‘Pīti pana bhante kimatthiyā kim-ānisaṃsā'; ti? ‘Pīti kho Ānanda passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā'; . ‘Passaddhi pana bhante kim-atthiyā kim-ānisaṃsā'; ti? ‘Passaddhi kho Ānanda sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā'; . ‘Sukhaṃ pana bhante kim-atthiyaṃ kimānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Sukhaṃ kho Ānanda samādhatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsaṃ'; . ‘Samādhi pana bhante kim-atthiyo kim-ānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Samādhi kho Ānanda yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso'; . ‘Yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ pana bhante kim-atthiyaṃ kim-ānisaṃsan'; ti? ‘Yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ kho Ānanda nibbidatthaṃ nibbidānisaṃsaṃ'; . ‘Nibbidā pana bhante kim-atthiyā kim-ānisaṃsā'; ti? ‘Nibbidā kho Ānanda virāgatthā virāgānisaṃsā'.


[page 312]
312 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. I.1-II.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Virāgo pana bhante kim-atthiyo kim-ānisaṃso'; ti? ‘Virāgo kho Ānanda vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso'; ti.
2. Iti kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisāratthāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsāni, avippaṭisāro pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso, pāmujjaṃ pītatthaṃ pīṭānisaṃsaṃ, pīti passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā, passaddhi sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā, sukhaṃ samādatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsaṃ, samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso, yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ nibbidatthaṃ nibbidānisaṃsam.
nibbidā virāgatthā virāgānisaṃsā, virāgo vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso. Iti kho Ānanda kusalāni sīlāni anupubbena aggāya parentī ti.
II.
1. Sīlavato bhikkhave sīlasampannassa na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘avippaṭisāro me uppajjatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ sīlavato sīlasampannassa avippatisāro uppajjati. Avippaṭisarissa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘pāmujjaṃ me uppajjatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ avippaṭisārissa pāmujjaṃ uppajjati. Pamuditassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘pīti me uppajjatū'; ti.
Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ pamuditassa pīti uppajjati.
Pītimanassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘kāyo me passambhatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ pītimanassa kāyo passambhati. Passaddhakāyassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘sukhaṃ vediyāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati. Sukhino bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘cittaṃ me samādhiyatū'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Samāhitassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘yathābhūtaṃ pajānāmi passāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave,


[page 313]
II.1-III.1 Nissaya-Vagga. 313
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati. Yathābhūtaṃ bhikkhave jānato passato na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘nibbindāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ yathābhūtaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ nibbindati. Nibbindassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘virajjāmī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ nibbindo virajjati. Virattassa bhikkhave na cetanāya karaṇīyaṃ ‘vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ sacchikaromī'; ti. Dhammatā esā bhikkhave, yaṃ viratto vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ sacchikaroti.
2. Iti kho bhikkhave virāgo vimuttiñāṇadassanattho vimuttiñāṇadassanānisaṃso, nibbidā virāgatthā virāgānisaṃsā, yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ nibbidatthaṃ nibbidānisaṃsaṃ, samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanattho yathābhūtañāṇadassanānisaṃso, sukhaṃ samādhatthaṃ samādhānisaṃsaṃ, passaddhi sukhatthā sukhānisaṃsā, pīti passaddhatthā passaddhānisaṃsā, pāmujjaṃ pītatthaṃ pītānisaṃsaṃ, avippaṭisāro pāmujjattho pāmujjānisaṃso, kusalāni sīlāni avippaṭisāratthāni avippaṭisārānisaṃsāni. Iti kho bhikkhave dhammā ca dhamme abhisandenti dhammā ca dhamme paripūrenti apārā pāraṅgamanāyā ti.
III.
1. Dussīlassa bhikkhave sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje asati pāmujjavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti pīti, pītiyā asati pītivipannassa hatūpanisā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā asati passaddhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti sukhaṃ,


[page 314]
314 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. III.1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sukhe asati sukhavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya asati nibbidāvipannassa hatūpaniso hoti virāgo, virāge asati virāgavipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Sīlavato bhikkhave sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje sati pāmujjasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti pīti, pītiyā sati pītisampannassa upanisasampannā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā sati passaddhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe sati sukhasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya sati nibbidāsampannassa upanisasampanno hoti virāgo, virāge sati virāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.


[page 315]
IV.1-4 Nissaya-Vagga. 315
IV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. Dussīlassa āvuso sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje asati pāmujjavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti pīti, pītiyā asati pītivipannassa hatūpanisā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā asati passaddhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe asati sukhavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya asati nibbidāvipanassa hatūpaniso hoti virāgo, virāge asati virāgavipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Sīlavato āvuso sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje sati pāmujjasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti pīti, pītiyā sati pītisampannassa upanisasampannā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā sati passaddhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe sati sukhasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya sati nibbidāsampannassa upanisasampanno hoti virāgo,


[page 316]
316 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV.4-V.4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] virāge sati virāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
5. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
V.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Ānando bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
2. Dussīlassa āvuso sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje asati pāmujjavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti pīti, pītiyā asati pītivipannassa hatūpanisā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā asati passaddhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe asati sukhavipannassa asati hatūpaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatūpanisā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya asati nibbidāvipannassa hatūpaniso hoti virāgo, virāge asati virāgavipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatūpaniso hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre asati avippaṭisāravipannassa hatūpanisaṃ hoti
. . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Sīlavato āvuso sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti pāmujjaṃ, pāmujje sati pāmujjasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti pīti,


[page 317]
V.4-VI.2 Nissaya-Vagga. 317
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pītiyā sati pītisampannassa upanisasampannā hoti passaddhi, passaddhiyā sati passaddhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sukhaṃ, sukhe sati sukhasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampannā hoti nibbidā, nibbidāya sati nibbidāsampannassa upanisasampanno hoti virāgo, virāge sati virāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
5. Seyyathā pi rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti avippaṭisāro, avippaṭisāre sati avippaṭisārasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
VI.
1. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyūpavādī sabrahmacārīnaṃ, aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso, yaṃ so ekādasannaṃ vyasanānaṃ aññataraṃ vyasanaṃ na nigaccheyya. Katamesaṃ ekādasannaṃ?
2. Anadhigataṃ nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, saddhammassa na vodāyati, saddhammesu vā adhimāniko hoti, anabhirato vā brahmacariyaṃ carati, aññataraṃ vā saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati,


[page 318]
318 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI.2-VII2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sikkhaṃ vā paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati, gāḷhaṃ vā rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, ummādaṃ vā pāpuṇāti cittakkhepaṃ, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyūpavādī sabrahmacārīnaṃ, aṭṭhānam etaṃ anavakāso, yaṃ so imesaṃ ekādasannaṃ vyasanānaṃ aññataraṃ vyasanaṃ na nigaccheyyā ti.
VII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
2. Siyā Ānanda bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāñañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa,


[page 319]
VII.2-VIII.1 Nissaya-Vagga. 319
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti.
3. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānasaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
4. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho Ānanda siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
VIII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṅkami,


[page 320]
320 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VIII.1-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
2. Siyā āvuso Ānanda bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
3. ‘Yathākathaṃ panāvuso Sāriputta siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhāvīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
4. Idhāvuso Ānanda bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho āvuso Ānanda siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
5. Acchariyaṃ āvuso, abbhutaṃ āvuso, yatra hi nāma Satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena atthaṃ vyañjanena vyañjanaṃ saṃsandissati samessati na viggahissati, yad idaṃ aggapadasmiṃ. Idānāhaṃ āvuso Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etam atthaṃ apucchiṃ.


[page 321]
VIII.5-IX.2 Nissaya-Vagga. 321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavā pi me etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam atthaṃ vyākāsi, seyyathā pi āyasmā Sāriputto. Acchariyaṃ āvuso, abbhutaṃ āvuso, yatra hi nāma Satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena atthaṃ vyañjanena vyañjanaṃ saṃsandissati samessati na viggahissati, yad idaṃ aggapadasmin ti.
IX.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā na cakkhuṃ manasikareyya, na rūpaṃ manasikareyya, na sotaṃ manasikareyya, na saddaṃ manasikareyya, na ghānaṃ manasikareyya, na gandhaṃ manasikareyya, na jivhaṃ manasikareyya, na rasaṃ manasikareyya, na kāyaṃ manasikareyya, na phoṭṭhabbaṃ manasikareyya, na paṭhaviṃ manasikareyya, na āpaṃ manasikareyya, na tejaṃ manasikareyya, na vāyaṃ manasikareyya, na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na idhalokaṃ manasikareyya, na paralokaṃ manasikareyya, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi na manasikareyya, manasi ca pana kareyyā'; ti?
2. Siyā Ānanda bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā na cakkhuṃ manasikareyya, na rūpaṃ manasikareyya, na sotaṃ manasikareyya, na saddaṃ manasikareyya, na ghānaṃ manasikareyya, na gandhaṃ manasikareyya, na jivhaṃ manasikareyya, na rasaṃ manasikareyya, na kāyaṃ manasikareyya, na phoṭṭhabbaṃ manasikareyya, na paṭhaviṃ manasikareyya, na āpaṃ manasikareyya, na tejaṃ manasikareyya,


[page 322]
322 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IX.2-X.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na vāyaṃ manasikareyya, na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na idhalokaṃ manasikareyya, na paralokaṃ manasikareyya, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi na manasikareyya, manasi ca pana kareyyā ti.
3. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā na cakkhuṃ manasikareyya, na rūpaṃ manasikareyya . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi na manasikareyya, manasi ca pana kareyyā'; ti?
4. Idh'; Ānanda bhikkhu evaṃ manasikaroti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho Ānanda siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā na cakkhuṃ manasikareyya, na rūpaṃ manasikareyya, na sotaṃ manasikareyya, na saddaṃ manasikareyya, na ghānaṃ manasikareyya, na gandhaṃ manasikareyya, na jivhaṃ manasikareyya, na rasaṃ manasikareyya, na kāyaṃ manasikareyya, na phoṭṭhabbaṃ manasikareyya, na paṭhaviṃ manasikareyya, na āpaṃ manasikareyya, na tejaṃ manasikareyya, na vāyaṃ manasikareyya, na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ manasikareyya, na idhalokaṃ manasikareyya, na paralokaṃ manasikareyya, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi na manasikareyya, manasi ca pana kareyyā ti.
X.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe.


[page 323]
X.1-3 Nissaya-Vagga. 323
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho āyasmā Sandho yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sandhaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Ājānīyajjhāyitaṃ kho Sandha jhāyatha, mā khaḷuṅkajjhāyitaṃ. Kathañ ca Sandha khaḷuṅkajjhāyitaṃ hoti?
3. Assakhaḷuṅko hi Sandha doṇiyā baddho ‘yavasaṃ yavasan'; ti jhāyati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na hi Sandha assakaḷuṅkassa doṇiyā baddhassa evaṃ hoti ‘kin nu kho maṃ ajja assadammasārathi kāraṇaṃ kāressati, kim assāhaṃ paṭikaromī'; ti? So doṇiyā baddho ‘yavasaṃ yavasan'; ti jhāyati. Evam eva kho Sandha idh'; ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko araññagato pi rukkhamūlagato pi suññāgāragato pi kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti. So kāmarāgaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati avajjhāyati.
Vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti. So vicikicchaṃ yeva antaraṃ karitvā jhāyati pajjhāyati nijjhāyati avajjhāyati.


[page 324]
324 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. X.3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So paṭhavim pi nissāya jhāyati, āpam pi nissāya jhāyati, tejam pi nissāya jhāyati, vāyam pi nissāya jhāyati, ākāsānañcāyatanam pi nissāya jhāyati, viññāṇañcāyatanam pi nissāya jhāyati, ākiñcaññāyatanam pi nissāya jhāyati, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam pi nissāya jhāyati, idhalokam pi nissāya jhāyati, paralokam pi nissāya jhāyati, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi nissāya jhāyati. Evaṃ kho Sandha purisakhaḷuṅkajjhāyitaṃ hoti.
Kathañ ca Sandha ājānīyajjhāyitaṃ hoti?
4. Bhadro hi Sandha assājānīyo doṇiyā baddho na ‘yavasaṃ yavasan'; ti jhāyati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Bhadrassa hi Sandha assājānīyassa doṇiyā baddhassa evaṃ hoti ‘kin nu kho maṃ ajja assadammasārathi kāraṇaṃ kāressati, kim assāhaṃ paṭikaromī'; ti? So doṇiyā baddho na ‘yavasaṃ yavasan'; ti jhāyati. Bhadro hi Sandha assājānīyo yathā iṇaṃ yathā baddhaṃ yathā jāniṃ yathā kaliṃ evaṃ patodassa ajjhoharaṇaṃ samanupassati. Evam eva kho Sandha bhadro purisājānīyo araññagato pi rukkhamūlagato pi suññāgāragato pi na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Na vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . na thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . na uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
So neva paṭhaviṃ nissāya jhāyati, na āpaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na tejaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na vāyaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na idhalokaṃ nissāya jhāyati,


[page 325]
X.4-6 Nissaya-Vagga. 325
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na paralokaṃ nissāya jhāyati, yaṃ p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi nissāya na jhāyati, jhāyati ca pana. Evaṃ jhāyiñ ca pana Sandha bhadraṃ purisājānīyaṃ sa-indā devā sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā 'va namassanti:
Namo te purisājañña namo te purisuttama
yassa tenābhijānāma yam pi nissāya jhāyasī ti.
5. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sandho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kathaṃ jhāyī pana bhante bhadro purisājānīyo jhāyati?
So neva paṭhaviṃ nissāya jhāyati, na āpaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na vāyaṃ nissāya jhāyati,na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na idhalokaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na paralokaṃ nissāya jhāyati, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi nissāya na jhāyati, jhāyati ca pana.
Kathaṃ jhāyiñ ca pana bhante bhadraṃ purisājānīyaṃ sa-indā devā sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā 'va namassanti:
Namo te purisājañña namo te purisuttama
yassa tenābhijānāma yam pi nissāya jhāyasī'; ti?
6. Idha Sandha bhadrassa purisājānīyassa paṭhaviyā paṭhavīsaññā vibhūtā hoti, āpasmiṃ āposaññā vibhūtā hoti, tejasmiṃ tejosaññā vibhūtā hoti, vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññā vibhūtā hoti, ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā vibhūtā hoti, viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā vibhūtā hoti,


[page 326]
326 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. X.6-XI.3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā vibūtā hoti, nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā vibhūtā hoti, idhaloke idhalokasaññā vibhūtā hoti, paraloke paralokasaññā vibhūtā hoti, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi saññā vibhūtā hoti. Evaṃ jhāyī kho Sandha bhadro purisājānīyo neva paṭhaviṃ nissāya jhāyati, na āpaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na tejaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na vāyaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na idhalokaṃ nissāya jhāyati, na paralokaṃ nissāya jhāyati, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tam pi nissāya na jhāyati, jhāyati ca pana. Evaṃ jhāyiñ ca pana Sandha bhadraṃ purisājānīyaṃ sa-indā devā sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā 'va namassanti:
Namo te purisājañña namo te purisuttama
yassa tenābhijānāma yam pi nissāya jhāyasī ti.
XI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Moranivāpe Paribbājakārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ. Katamehi tīhi?
3. Asekhena sīlakkhandhena asekhena samādhikkhandhena asekhena paññākkhandhena
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.


[page 327]
XI.3-10 Nissaya-Vagga. 327
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Aparehi pi bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.
Katamehi tīhi?
5. Iddhipāṭihāriyena ādesanāpāṭihāriyena anusāsanipāṭihāriyena.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.
6. Aparehi pi bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.
Katamehi tīhi?
7. Sammādiṭṭhiyā sammāñāṇena sammāvimuttiyā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.
8. Dvīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ. Katamehi dvīhi?
9. Vijjāya caraṇena.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu accantaniṭṭho hoti accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānaṃ.
10. Brahmunā p'; esā bhikkhave Sanaṃkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:
Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gottapaṭisārino
vijjācaraṇasampanno so seṭṭho devamānuse ti.
Sā kho pan'; esā bhikkhave Brahmunā Sanaṃkumārena gāthā sugītā no duggītā subhāsitā no dubbhāsitā atthasaṃhitā no anatthasaṃhitā anumatā mayā,


[page 328]
328 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI.10-XII.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahaṃ pi bhikkhave evaṃ vadāmi:
Khattiyo seṭṭho jane tasmiṃ ye gottapaṭisārino
vijjācaraṇasampanno so seṭṭho devamānuse ti.
Nissayavaggo paṭhamo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Kim-atthiyā cetanā tayo upanisā vyasanena ca
Saññāmanasikārā sekho Moranivāpanena cā ti.
XII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Assosi kho Mahānāmo Sakko: sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Atha kho Mahānāmo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante: sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharataṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban ti?


[page 329]
XII.2-4 Anussati-Vagga. 329
2. Sādhu sādhu Mahānāma, etaṃ kho Mahānāma tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ, yaṃ tumhe Tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyātha ‘tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharataṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban'; ti.
Saddho kho Mahānāma ārādhako hoti no asaddho, āraddhaviriyo ārādhako hoti no kusīto, upaṭṭhitasati ārādhako hoti no muṭṭhassati, samāhito ārādhako hoti no asamāhito, paññavā ārādhako hoti no duppañño.
Imesu kho tvaṃ Mahānāma pañcasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya cha dhamme uttariṃ bhāveyyāsi.
3. Idha tvaṃ Mahānāma Tathāgataṃ anussareyyāsi ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti Tathāgataṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno buddhānussatiṃ bhāveti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma dhammaṃ anussareyyāsi ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,

[page 330]
330 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII.4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti dhammaṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno dhammānussatiṃ bhāveti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma saṅghaṃ anussareyyāsi ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni, aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esā Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti saṅghaṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno saṅghānussatiṃ bhāveti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma attano sīlāni anussareyyāsi ‘akkhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññūpasaṭṭhāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikānī'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako sīlaṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,


[page 331]
XII.6-8 Anussati-Vagga. 331
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti sīlaṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno sīlānussatiṃ bhāveti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma attano cāgaṃ anussareyyāsi ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me, yo 'haṃ maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitāya pajāya vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasāmi muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako cāgaṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti cāgaṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno cāgānussatiṃ bhāveti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma devatā anussareyyāsi ‘santi devā Cātummahārājikā, santi devā Tāvatiṃsā, santi devā Yāmā, santi devā Tusitā, santi devā Nimmānaratino, santi devā Paranimmitavasavattino, santi devā Brahmakāyikā, santi devā Tatuttari; yathārūpāya saddhāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā,


[page 332]
332 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII.8-XIII.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mayham pi tathārūpā saddhā saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sīlena samannāgatā tā devatā cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpaṃ sīlaṃ saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sutena samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpaṃ sutaṃ saṃvijjati; yathārūpena cāgena samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpo cāgo saṃvijjati; yathārūpāya paññāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā paññā saṃvijjatī'; ti.
Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako attano ca tāsañ ca devatānaṃ saddhañ ca sīlañ ca sutañ ca cāgañ ca paññañ ca anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti devatā ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako visamagatāya pajāya samappatto viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotasamāpanno devatānussatiṃ bhāvetī ti.
XIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Mahānāmo Sakko gilānā vuṭṭhito hoti aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti . . . pe . . . Atha kho Mahānāmo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.


[page 333]
XIII.1-3 Anussati-Vagga. 333
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante: sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharataṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban'; ti?
2. Sādhu sādhu Mahānāma, etaṃ kho Mahānāma tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ, yaṃ tumhe Tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyātha ‘tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharataṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban'; ti. Saddho kho Mahānāma ārādhako hoti no asaddho, āraddhaviriyo ārādhako hoti no kusīto, upaṭṭhitasati ārādhako hoti no muṭṭhassati, samāhito ārādhako hoti no asamāhito, paññavā ārādhako hoti no duppañño.
Imesu kho tvaṃ Mahānāma pañcasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya cha dhamme uttariṃ bhāveyyāsi.
3. Idha tvaṃ Mahānāma Tathāgataṃ anussareyyāsi ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti Tathāgataṃ ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Imaṃ kho tvaṃ Mahānāma buddhānussatiṃ gacchanto pi bhāveyyāsi, ṭhito pi bhāveyyāsi, nisinno pi bhāveyyāsi, sayāno pi bhāveyyāsi, kammantaṃ adhiṭṭhahanto pi bhāveyyāsi, puttasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasanto pi bhāveyyāsi.


[page 334]
334 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIII.4-XIV.1
4. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Mahānāma dhammaṃ anussareyyāsi . . . pe . . . saṅghaṃ anussareyyāsi . . . pe . . . attano sīlāni anussareyyāsi . . . pe . . . attano cāgaṃ anussareyyāsi . . . pe . . . devatā anussareyyāsi ‘santi devā Cātummahārājikā . . . santi devā Tatuttari; yathārūpāya saddhāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā saddhā saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sīlena . . . sutena . . . cāgena . . . paññāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā paññā saṃvijjatī'; ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako attano ca tāsañ ca devatānaṃ saddhañ ca sīlañ ca sutañ ca cāgañ ca paññañ ca anussarati, nev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'; assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti devatā ārabbha, ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati. Imaṃ kho tvaṃ Mahānāma devatānussatiṃ gacchanto pi bhāveyyāsi, ṭhito pi bhāveyyāsi, nisinno pi bhāveyyāsi, sayāno pi bhāveyyāsi, kammantaṃ adhiṭṭhahanto pi bhāveyyāsi, puttasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasanto pi bhāveyyāsī ti.
XIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ upagantukāmo hoti.
Assosi kho Nandiyo Sakko ‘Bhagavā kira Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ upagantukāmo'; ti. Atha kho Nandiyassa Sakkassa etad ahosi ‘yan nūnāhaṃ pi Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ upagaccheyyaṃ,


[page 335]
XIV.1-4 Anussati-Vagga. 335
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha kammantañ c'; eva adiṭṭhahissāmi Bhagavantañ ca lacchāmi kālena kālaṃ dassanāyā'; ti. Atha kho Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ upagañchi, Nandiyo pi kho Sakko Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ upagañchi, tattha kammantañ c'; eva adhiṭṭhāsi Bhagavantañ ca labhi kālena kālaṃ dassanāya.
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Assosi kho Nandiyo Sakko: sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Atha kho Nandiyo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Nandiyo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante: sambahulā kira bhikkhū Bhagavato cīvarakammaṃ karonti ‘niṭṭhitacīvaro Bhagavā temāsaccayena cārikaṃ pakkamissatī'; ti. Tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharitaṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban ti?
3. Sādhu sādhu Nandiya, etaṃ kho Nandiya tumhākaṃ patirūpaṃ kulapattānaṃ, yaṃ tumhe Tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyātha ‘tesaṃ no bhante nānāvihārehi viharitaṃ ken'; assa vihārena vihātabban'; ti. Saddho kho Nandiya ārādhako hoti no asaddho, sīlavā ārādhako hoti no dussīlo, āraddhaviriyo ārādhako hoti no kusīto, upaṭṭhitasati ārādhako hoti no muṭṭhassati, samāhito ārādhako hoti no asamāhito, paññavā ārādhako hoti no duppañño.
Imesu kho te Nandiya chasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya pañcasu dhammesu ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
4. Idha tvaṃ Nandiya Tathāgataṃ anussareyyāsi ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā'; ti.


[page 336]
336 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV.4-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti kho te Nandiya Tathāgataṃ ārabbha ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
5. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Nandiya dhammaṃ anussareyyāsi ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī'; ti. Iti kho te Nandiya dhammaṃ ārabbha ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Nandiya kalyāṇamitte anussareyyāsi ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me, yassa me kalyāṇamittā anukampakā atthakāmā ovādakā anusāsakā'; ti. Iti kho te Nandiya kalyāṇamitte ārabbha ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
7. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Nandiya attano cāgaṃ anussareyyāsi ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me, yo '; haṃ maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitāya pajāya vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasāmi muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato'; ti. Iti kho te Nandiya cāgaṃ ārabbha ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
8. Puna ca paraṃ tvaṃ Nandiya devatā anussareyyāsi ‘yā tā devatā atikkamm'; eva kabaḷīkārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā, tā karaṇīyaṃ attano na samanupassanti katassa vā paticayaṃ; seyyathā pi Nandiya bhikkhu asamayavimutto karaṇīyaṃ attano na samanupassati katassa vā paticayaṃ, evam eva kho Nandiya yā tā devatā atikkamm'; eva kabaḷīkārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā, tā karaṇīyaṃ attano na samanupassanti katassa vā paticayan'; ti.


[page 337]
XIV.8-XV.1 Anussati-Vagga. 337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Iti kho te Nandiya devatā ārabbha ajjhattaṃ sati upaṭṭhapetabbā.
Imehi kho Nandiya ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako pajahat'; eva pāpake akusale dhamme na upādiyati. Seyyathā pi Nandiya kumbho nikkujjo 'va tam eva udakaṃ no vantaṃ paccāvamati, seyyathā pi vā pana Nandiya sukkhe tiṇadāye aggi mutto ḍahaṃ yeva gacchati, no daḍḍhaṃ paccudāvattati, evam eva kho Nandiya imehi ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato ariyasāvako pajahat'; eva pāpake akusale dhamme na upādiyatī ti.
XV.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Subhūti saddhena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Subhūtiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘ko nāmāyaṃ Subhūti bhikkhū'; ti? ‘Saddho nāmāyaṃ bhante bhikkhu saddhassa upāsakassa putto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito'; ti. ‘Kacci panāyaṃ Subhūti saddho bhikkhu saddhassa upāsakassa putto saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito sandissati saddhāpadānesū'; ti. ‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā saddhassa saddhāpadānāni bhāseyya; idānāhaṃ jānissāmi: yadi vā ayaṃ bhikkhu sandissati saddhāpadānesu yadi vā no'; ti. ‘Tena hi Subhūti suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho āyasmā Subhūti Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--


[page 338]
338 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV.2-6
2. Idha Subhūti bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpassa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu bahussuto hoti . . .pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko: idam pi Saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacānaṃ kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrūpāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ . . . pe . . . alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.


[page 339]
XV.7-10 Anussati-Vagga. 339
7. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo.
Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati . . . pe . . . kusalesu dhammesu: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
9. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
10. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ‘ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattārīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhupapanno'; ti iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati,


[page 340]
340 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV.10-13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
11. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā'; ti iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hoti.
12. Puna ca paraṃ Subhūti bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'; eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Yam pi Subhūti bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati: idam pi Subhūti saddhassa saddhāpadānaṃ hotī ti.
13. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Subhūti Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- ‘Yan'; imāni bhante Bhagavatā saddhassa saddhāpadānāni bhāsitāni, saṃvijjanti tāni imassa bhikkhuno, ayañ ca bhikkhu etesu sandissati. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.


[page 341]
XV.13-14 Anussati-Vagga. 341
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpassa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu suvaco hoti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgato khamo padakkhiṇaggāhī anusāsaniṃ. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu dhammakāmo hoti piyasamudāhāro abhidhamme abhivinaye uḷārapāmujjo. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . .pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . .pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Yān'; imāni bhante Bhagavatā saddhassa saddhāpadānāni bhāsitāni, saṃvijjanti tāni imassa bhikkhuno, ayañ ca bhikkhu etesu sandissatī'; ti.
14. Sādhu sādhu Subhūti, tena hi tvaṃ Subhūti iminā saddhena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ vihareyyāsi, yadā ca tvaṃ Subhūti ākaṅkheyyāsi Tathāgataṃ dassanāya iminā ca saddhena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ upasaṅkameyyāsi Tathāgataṃ dassanāyā ti.


[page 342]
342 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVI.1-XVII.2
XVI.
1. Mettāya bhikkhave cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame ekādasa?
2. Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati, na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, manussānaṃ piyo hoti, amanussānaṃ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati, tuvaṭaṃ cittaṃ samādhiyati, mukhavaṇṇo vippasīdati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, uttariṃ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hoti.
Mettāya bhikkhave cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime ekādasānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
XVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Vesāliyaṃ viharati Beluvagāmake. Tena kho pana samayena Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro Pāṭaliputtaṃ anuppatto hoti kenaci-deva karaṇīyena. Atha kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro yena Kukkuṭārāmo yena aññataro bhikkhu ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca ‘kahaṃ nu kho bhante āyasmā Ānando etarahi viharati, dassanakāmā hi mayaṃ bhante āyasmantaṃ Ānandan'; ti? ‘Eso gahapati āyasmā Ānando Vesāliyaṃ viharati Beluvagāmake'; ti.
2. Atha kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro Pāṭaliputte taṃ karaṇīyaṃ tīretvā yena Vesālibeluvagāmako yenāyasmā Ānando ten'; upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘atthi nu kho bhante Ānanda tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto,


[page 343]
XVII.2-3 Anussati-Vagga. 343
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātī'; ti? ‘Atthi gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātī'; ti. ‘Katamo ca pana bhante Ānanda tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātī'; ti?
3. Idha gahapati bhikkhu vivicc'; eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘idaṃ pi kho paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayaṃ pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.


[page 344]
344 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVII.4-5
4. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘idam pi kho catutthaṃ jhānaṃ abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-dakkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ayam pi kho mettācetovimutti abhisaṃkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo sammad-akkhāto,


[page 345]
XVII.5-7 Anussati-Vagga. 345
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā . . . pe . . . muditāsahagatena cetasā . . . upekhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ, tathā tatiyaṃ, tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ayam pi kho upekhācetovimutti abhisaṃkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso'; ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ayam pi kho ākāsānañcāyatanasamāpatti abhisaṃkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti,


[page 346]
346 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVII.7-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan'; ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī'; ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ayam pi kho ākiñcaññāyatanasamāpatti abhisaṃkhatā abhisañcetayitā, yaṃ kho pana kiñci abhisaṃkhataṃ abhisañcetayitaṃ, tad aniccaṃ nirodhadhamman'; ti pajānāti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten'; eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayam pi kho gahapati tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena ekadhammo samma-d-akkhāto, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātī ti.
9. Evaṃ vutte Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro āyasmantam Ānandaṃ etad avoca:--
Seyyathā pi bhante Ānanda puriso ekaṃ nidhimukhaṃ gavesanto saki-d-eva ekādasa nidhimukhāni adhigaccheyya, evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante ekaṃ amatadvāraṃ gavesanto saki-d-eva ekādasannaṃ amatadvārānaṃ alatthaṃ sevanāya. Seyyathā pi bhante purisassa agāraṃ ekādasadvāraṃ so tasmiṃ agāre āditte ekamekena dvārena sakkuṇeyya attānaṃ sotthiṃ kātuṃ,


[page 347]
XVII.9-XVIII.3 Anussati-Vagga. 347
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante imesaṃ ekādasannaṃ amatadvārānaṃ ekamekena amatadvārena sakkuṇissāmi attānaṃ sotthiṃ kātuṃ. Ime hi nāma bhante aññatitthiyā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesissanti, kiṃ panāhaṃ āyasmato Ānandassa pūjaṃ na karissāmī ti?
10. Atha kho Dasamo gahapati Aṭṭhakanāgaro Vesālikañ ca Pāṭaliputtakañ ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi ekamekañ ca bhikkhuṃ paccekadussayugena acchādesi āyasmantañ ca Ānandaṃ ticīvarena āyasmato ca Ānandassa pañcasataṃ vihāraṃ kārāpesī ti.
XVIII.
1. Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave gopālako na rūpaññū hoti, na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, na titthaṃ jānāti, na pītaṃ jānāti, na vīthiṃ jānāti, na gocarakusalo hoti, anavasesadohī hoti, ye te usabhā gopitaro goparināyakā, te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?


[page 348]
348 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.4-8
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti, na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, na titthaṃ jānāti, na pītaṃ jānāti, na vīthiṃ jānāti, na gocarakusalo hoti, anavasesadohī hoti, ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ ‘cattāri ca mahābhūtāni catunnañ ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na rūpaññū hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘kammalakkhaṇo bālo, kammalakkhaṇo paṇḍito'; ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ adhivāseti na ppajahati na vinodeti na vyantīkaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vyāpādavitakkaṃ . . . uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ . . . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme adhivāseti na ppajahati na vinodeti na vyantīkaroti na anabhāvaṃ gameti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā nimittaggāhī hoti anuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya na ppaṭipajjati, na rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye na saṃvaraṃ āpajjati, sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā


[page 349]
XVIII.8-12 Anussati-Vagga. 349
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya nimittaggāhī hoti anuvyañjanaggāhī yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya na ppaṭipajjati, na rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye na saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ desetā hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na titthaṃ jānāti?
10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā na paripucchati na paripañhati ‘idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa ko attho'; ti?
Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c'; eva na vivaranti, anuttānīkatañ ca na uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ na ppaṭivinodenti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na titthaṃ jānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na pītaṃ jānāti?
11. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne na labhati atthavedaṃ, na labhati dhammavedaṃ, na labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na pītaṃ jānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na vīthiṃ jānāti?
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na vīthiṃ jānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na gocarakusalo hoti?


[page 350]
350 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.13-18
13. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu na gocarakusalo hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anavasesadohī hoti?
14. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhā gahapatikā abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavārenti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, tatra bhikkhu mattaṃ na jānāti paṭiggahaṇāya.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anavasesadohī hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti?
15. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, tesu na mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c'; eva raho ca, na mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ . . . na mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c'; eva raho ca.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ.
16. Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako bhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?
17. Idha bhikkhave gopālako rūpaññū hoti, lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, titthaṃ jānāti, pītaṃ jānāti, vīthiṃ jānāti, gocarakusalo hoti, sāvasesadohī hoti, ye te usabhā gopitaro goparināyakā, te atīrekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako bhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ.
18. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuḍḍhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?


[page 351]
XVIII.19-23 Anussati-Vagga. 351
19. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaññū hoti, lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, titthaṃ jānāti, pītaṃ jānāti, vīthiṃ jānāti, gocarakusalo hoti, {sāvasesadohī} hoti, ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaññū hoti?
20. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yaṃ kiñci rūpaṃ ‘cattāri ca mahābhūtāni catunnañ ca mahābhūtānaṃ upādāya rūpan'; ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaññū hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu lakkhaṇakusalo hoti?
21. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘kammalakkhaṇo bālo, kammalakkhaṇo paṇḍito'; ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu lakkhaṇakusalo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti?
22. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vyāpādavitakkaṃ . . . uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ . . . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantīkaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti?
23. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇaṃ enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati, sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati,


[page 352]
352 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.23-29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhūmaṃ kattā hoti?
24. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ desitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhūmaṃ kattā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu titthaṃ jānāti?
25. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati ‘idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa ko attho'; ti? Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c'; eva vivaranti, anuttānīkatañ ca uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu titthaṃ jānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu pītaṃ jānāti.
26. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu pītaṃ jānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vīthiṃ jānāti?
27. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ maggaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vīthiṃ pajānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu gocarakusalo hoti?
28. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cattāro satipaṭṭhāne yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu gocarakusalo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sāvasesadohī hoti?
29. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhā gahapatikā abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavārenti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, tatra bhikkhu mattaṃ jānāti paṭiggahaṇāya.


[page 353]
XVIII.29-XIX.1 Anussati-Vagga. 353
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sāvessadohī hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti?
30. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, tesu mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c'; eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ . . . mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpeti āvī c'; eva raho ca.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā te atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjitun ti.
XIX.
1. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘siyā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Siyā bhikkhave bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe


[page 354]
354 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX.1-XX.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante siyā bhikkhuno yathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcayatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
XX.
1. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca ‘siyā nu kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa,


[page 355]
XX.1-3 Anussati-Vagga. 355
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā bhagavaṃnettikā bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā, sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī'; ti. ‘Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante'; ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Siyā bhikkhave bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
‘Yathākathaṃ pana bhante siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcayatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa,


[page 356]
356 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX.3-XXI.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanāsaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
XXI.
1. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten'; upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘siyā nu kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti? ‘Siyā āvuso bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ panāvuso Sāriputta siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?


[page 357]
XXI.2-XXII.1 Anussati-Vagga. 357
2. Idha āvuso bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evaṃ kho āvuso siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
XXII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘siyā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
‘Dūrato pi kho mayaṃ āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ aññātuṃ, sādhu vatāyasmantaṃ yeva Sāriputtaṃ paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, āyasmato Sāriputtassa sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī'; ti. ‘Tena h'; āvuso suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha,


[page 358]
358 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII.1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhāsissāmī'; ti. ‘Evam āvuso'; ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. ‘Siyā āvuso bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . . pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti.
‘Yathākathaṃ panāvuso Sāriputta siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa . . .pe . . . yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā'; ti?
3. Idha āvuso bhikkhu evaṃsaññī hoti ‘etaṃ santaṃ, etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan'; ti. Evam pi kho āvuso siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho, yathā neva paṭhaviyaṃ paṭhavīsaññī assa, na āpasmiṃ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṃ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṃ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yam p'; idaṃ diṭṭhaṃ sutaṃ mutaṃ viññātaṃ pattaṃ pariyesitaṃ anuvicaritaṃ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā ti.
Anussativaggo dutiyo.
Tatr'; uddānaṃ:
Dve Mahānāma Nandiyena Subhūtinā ca mettā
Dasamo c'; eva gopālo cattāro ca samādhino ti.


[page 359]
Aṅguttara-Nikāya. 359
1. Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave gopālako na rūpaññū hoti, na lakkhaṇakusalo hoti, na āsāṭikaṃ sāṭetā hoti, na vaṇaṃ paṭicchādetā hoti, na dhūmaṃ kattā hoti, na titthaṃ jānāti, na pītaṃ jānāti, na vīthiṃ jānāti, na gocarakusalo hoti, anavasesadohī hoti, ye te usabhā gopitaro goparināyakā, te na atirekapūjāya pūjetā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave ekādasahi aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako abhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ aniccānupassī viharituṃ . . . pe . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ dukkhānupassī viharituṃ . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ anattānupassī viharituṃ . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ khayānupassī viharitum . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ vayānupassī viharituṃ . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ virāgānupassī viharituṃ . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ nirodhānupassī viharituṃ . . . abhabbo cakkhusmiṃ paṭinissaggānupassī viharituṃ . . . sotasmiṃ . . . ghānasmiṃ . . . jivhāya . . . kāyasmiṃ . . . manasmiṃ . . . rūpesu . . . saddesu . . . gandhesu . . . rasesu . . . phoṭṭhabbesu . . . dhammesu . . . cakkhuviññāṇe . . . sotaviññāṇe . . . ghānaviññāṇe . . . jivhāviññāṇe . . . kāyaviññāṇe . . . manoviññāṇe . . . cakkhusamphasse . . . sotasamphasse . . . ghānasamphasse . . . jivhāsamphasse . . . kāyasamphasse . . . manosamphasse . . . cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya . . . sotasamphassajāya vedanāya . . . ghānasamphassajāya vedanāya . . . jivhāsamphassajāya vedanāya . . . kāyasamphassajāya vedanāya . . . manosamphassajāya vedanāya . . . rūpasaññāya . . . saddasaññāya . . . gandhasaññāya . . . rasasaññāya . . . phoṭṭhabbasaññāya


[page 360]
360 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . dhammasaññāya . . . rūpasañcetanāya . . . saddasañcetanāya . . . gandhasañcetanāya . . . rasasañcetanāya . . . phoṭṭhabbasañcetanāya . . . dhammasañcetanāya . . . rūpataṇhāya . . . saddataṇhāya . . . gandhataṇhāya . . . rasataṇhāya . . . phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya . . . dhammataṇhāya . . . rūpavitakke . . . saddavitakke . . . gandhavitakke . . . rasavitakke . . . phoṭṭhabbavitakke . . . dhammavitakke . . . rūpavicāre . . . saddavicāre . . . gandhavicāre . . . rasavicāre . . . phoṭṭhabbavicāre . . . dhammavicāre aniccānupassī viharituṃ . . . dukkhānupassī viharituṃ . . . anattānupassī viharituṃ . . . khayānupassī viharituṃ . . . vayānupassī viharituṃ . . . virāgānupassī viharituṃ . . . nirodhānupassī viharituṃ . . . paṭinissaggānupassī viharitun ti.
4. Ekādasahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato gopālako bhabbo gogaṇaṃ pariharituṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi ekādasahi?
5. Idha bhikkhave gopālako rūpaññū hoti . . . pe . . .
6. Evam eva kho bhikkhave ekādasahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo cakkhusmiṃ aniccānupassī viharituṃ . . . pe . . . paṭinissaggānupassī viharitun ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ekādasa dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame ekādasa?
2. Paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ mettācetovimutti karuṇācetovimutti muditācetovimutti upekhācetovimutti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ akiñcaññāyatanaṃ.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime ekādasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya . . . ime ekādasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.


[page 361]
Aṅguttara-Nikāya. 361
2. Dosassa . . . mohassa . . . kodhassa . . . upanāhassa . . . makkhassa . . . palāsassa . . . issāya . . . macchariyassa . . . māyāya . . . sāṭheyyassa . . . thambhassa . . . sārambhassa . . . mānassa . . . atimānassa . . . madassa . . . pamādassa abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya . . . ime ekādasa dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Navasuttasahassāni bhiyyo pañcasatāni ca
sattapaññāsasuttantā Aṅguttarasamāyutā ti
Ekādasakanipāto niṭṭhito.